the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 16._o his_o four_o objection_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n answer_v answer_v 17._o his_o five_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answer_v answer_v 18._o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o admit_v of_o tradition_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o practice_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o her_o testimony_n the_o romanist_n can_v pretend_v unto_o a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n they_o far_o do_v object_n against_o we_o as_o instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o yet_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liberty_n we_o take_v in_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o day_n set_v apart_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n second_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o which_o what_o mr._n m._n offer_v be_v sufficient_o consider_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n and_o the_o practice_n have_v of_o late_o be_v full_o justify_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n joint_o by_o three_o learned_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n 4._o mr._n walker_n modest_a plea_n for_o infant_n baptism_n the_o case_n of_o infant_n baptism_n dr._n still_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 4._o touch_v the_o first_o particular_a i_o shall_v discourse_n at_o present_a in_o this_o preface_n and_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n mumford_n that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n from_o scripture_n for_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n in_o these_o point_n the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o like_a tradition_n for_o their_o tenet_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o religious_a festival_n will_v be_v make_v good_a from_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n be_v name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_o and_o universal_o observe_v as_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n a_o day_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n will_v appear_v one_a from_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n john_n john_n 2_o 10._o rev._n i_o 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o word_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o name_n lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o by_o so_o do_v make_v he_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 36._o act._n ij_o 36._o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o name_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n 6._o 1_o cor._n viij_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o 6._o 1_o cor._n xij_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n wherefore_o by_o the_o lord_n day_n here_o mention_v we_o can_v reasonable_o understand_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o a_o day_n institute_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o but_o a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n who_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n style_v god_n the_o father_n or_o absolute_o god_n and_o by_o that_o phrase_n distinguish_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o day_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v never_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v saint_n john_n intend_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n by_o that_o phrase_n 2_o whereas_o saint_n john_n to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n say_v it_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o day_n well_o know_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o note_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o vision_n since_o then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o alone_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n style_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o know_v to_o they_o familiar_o by_o that_o name_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n do_v understand_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o some_o copy_n read_v that_o passage_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o in_o store_n ignatius_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la manes_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n trallian_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o who_o live_v thirty_o year_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n speak_v thus_o that_o christian_n must_v no_o long_o sabbatise_v but_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o which_o our_o life_n spring_v up_o by_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o century_n write_v thus_o this_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o keep_v it_o holy._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o century_n compose_v a_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o another_o of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 115._o justin_n m._n qu._n &_o resp_n qu._n 115._o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n declare_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o their_o resurrection_n bend_v the_o knee_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o eight_o day_n 75._o contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 392._o de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o cyp._n ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n origen_n among_o the_o christian_a festival_n enumerate_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o easter_n and_o the_o pentecostal_n festival_n tertullian_n say_v dominico_n die_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o judge_v it_o wickedness_n to_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o easter_n and_o the_o penticostal_n festival_n we_o enjoy_v the_o same_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o to_o put_v this_o question_n to_o the_o martyr_n dominicum_fw-la servasti_fw-la have_v thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o which_o their_o usual_a answer_n be_v christianus_n sum_n intermittere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la which_o be_v sometime_o the_o phrase_n import_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v evident_a from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 744._o strom._n 7._o p._n 744._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a gnostick_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o day_n true_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o cast_v away_o every_o evil_a thought_n and_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o easter_n festival_n can_v not_o be_v here_o intend_v by_o saint_n john_n that_o be_v never_o style_v by_o the_o ancient_n absolute_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o always_o
either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n or_o the_o paschal_n lord_n day_n and_o be_v constant_o in_o those_o first_o age_n distinguish_v from_o and_o in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o their_o festival_n oppose_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o the_o easter_n feast_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n vision_n for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v observe_v uniform_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v whereas_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n differ_v much_o about_o it_o and_o that_o very_a difference_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v the_o more_o ancient_a because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o eastern_a festival_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o or_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fullmoon_n as_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o that_o do_v happen_v and_o whereas_o mr._n m._n ask_v 207._o p._n 207._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o christmas_n or_o ascention_n day_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n from_o antiquity_n that_o either_o of_o these_o festival_n be_v then_o observe_v much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o that_o appellation_n 2_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o saint_n john_n to_o ignatius_n his_o scholar_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o this_o day_n do_v give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o sunday_n and_o to_o no_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n weekly_n or_o annual_a sufficient_o instruct_v we_o what_o saint_n john_n understand_v by_o the_o lord_n day_n 3_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o lord_n name_n and_o subscription_n on_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n temple_n the_o lord_n offering_n the_o lord_n people_n the_o lord_n priest_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n wherefore_o the_o day_n which_o have_v so_o early_a the_o name_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v sabbath_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o jehovah_n be_v by_o that_o title_n know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n sanctify_v to_o jehovah_n as_o creator_n so_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n be_v by_o this_o note_n as_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a table_n 21._o 1_o cor._n xi_o 20._o x._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacramental_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v or_o second_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v death_n and_o passion_n till_o that_o time_n even_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v so_o call_v for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n or_o for_o both_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o direction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o be_v from_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o future_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o day_n be_v certain_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v then_o know_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n must_v import_v a_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o must_v then_o observe_v it_o as_o such_o or_o act_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o saint_n john_n receive_v this_o vision_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o day_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n by_o some_o who_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v at_o least_o by_o those_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o outward_a worship_n he_o require_v from_o his_o disciple_n what_o they_o thus_o consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n must_v be_v devote_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o positive_a institution_n or_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o institution_n then_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n if_o by_o their_o practice_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o day_n be_v constant_o observe_v by_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v in_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o example_n commend_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v alone_o can_v alter_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n who_o better_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o service_n be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v second_o second_o 2_o this_o practice_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o other_o scripture_n which_o either_o presuppose_v or_o else_o direct_o show_v this_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n write_v thus_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n 2._o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_v when_o i_o come_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v certain_o signify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n aver_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 20.1_o matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o luke_n 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o nor_o can_v this_o reasonable_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o saint_n mark_n do_v clear_o so_o interpret_v the_o phrase_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o say_v he_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o other_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o find_v christ_n rise_v and_o v._o 9_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saint_n luke_n observe_v 23.56_o luke_n 23.56_o that_o they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n second_o this_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o succeed_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o compliance_n with_o this_o precept_n still_o offer_v their_o alm_n upon_o this_o day_n for_o justin_n m._n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol_n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o say_v he_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o willing_a give_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v thus_o collect_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n who_o distribute_v it_o to_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o other_o christian_n 203._o locuple_n &_o dive_v es_a &_o dominicum_fw-la observare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la qui_fw-la
together_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v and_o therefore_o what_o be_v come_v together_o v._o 17._o come_v to_o the_o church_n v._o 18._o come_v to_o one_o place_n v._o 19_o be_v come_v together_o to_o eat_v v._o 33._o according_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o to_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n 97._o soliti_fw-la sunt_fw-la stato_fw-la die_fw-la ante_fw-la lucem_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n ep._n l._n 10._o ep._n 97._o tell_v he_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o allege_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o that_o be_v be_v their_o custom_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o set_a day_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v no_o evil_n now_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v only_o six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john._n and_o justin_n m._n who_o write_v but_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o p._n 98_o 99_o thus_o speak_v on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o then_o we_o have_v read_v unto_o we_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o precedent_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o assembly_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v then_o we_o all_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a give_v their_o alm_n etc._n etc._n four_o four_o 4_o this_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o from_o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o effect_n century_n the_o first_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n already_o mention_v the_o apostle_n barnabas_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o sect._n 15._o we_o keep_v the_o eight_o day_n a_o festival_n in_o which_o our_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a century_n the_o second_o i_o have_v produce_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n m._n irenaeus_n dionysius_n of_o corinth_n melito_n sardensis_n century_n the_o three_o i_o have_v produce_v already_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n diem_fw-la folis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la 16._o cap._n 16._o sunday_n be_v the_o festival_n of_o we_o christian_n and_o in_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la that_o they_o do_v rejoice_v upon_o that_o day_n 13._o solemn_a christianorum_fw-la deum_fw-la aestimant_fw-la quod_fw-la innotuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o hence_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christian_n 75._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la domini_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la post_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la celebratur_fw-la in_o esa_n hom._n 6._o hom._n 7._o in_o exod._n fol._n 41._o ep._n 38._o ed._n ox._n p._n 75._o that_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o celebrate_v annual_o only_a but_o every_o seven_o day_n which_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o call_v dominica_n nostra_fw-la the_o christian_n lord_n day_n and_o that_o of_o cyprian_a that_o aurelius_n dominico_n legit_fw-la read_v on_o tâ—â—_n lord_n day_n centuny_n the_o four_o epiphanus_n inform_v we_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos_fw-la fid_fw-we cap._n 22._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n keep_v every_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o festival_n in_o a_o word_n no_o church_n no_o single_a writer_n ever_o represent_v this_o as_o a_o new_a or_o introduce_v practice_n but_o do_v continual_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n though_o they_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ever_o dispute_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n bramhal_v true_o say_v 918._o pag._n 918._o to_o question_v now_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a precept_n for_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v obey_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o shall_v obey_v until_o his_o second_o come_v be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o folly._n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v far_a evident_a i_o add_v this_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n christ_n 5_o 2._o prop._n 2._o or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v this_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o christ_n do_v commission_n his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o his_o command_n and_o order_n which_o concern_v their_o duty_n and_o his_o service_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o authority_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o matth._n 28.18_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 20.21_o john_n 20.21_o he_o also_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o sure_o the_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v it_o and_o substitute_v another_o day_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o according_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v this_o power_n they_o found_v church_n they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n they_o settle_a church_n officer_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o sure_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o settle_v the_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n when_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o only_o do_v what_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n impower_v they_o to_o do_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v apart_o this_o day_n for_o holy_a worship_n or_o to_o appoint_v church_n meeting_n on_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o divine_a authority_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o their_o determination_n touch_v small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v only_o â—porary_a be_v by_o themselves_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o when_o saint_n paul_n give_v his_o advice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n touch_v a_o single_a life_n though_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o express_v from_o christ_n touch_v that_o matter_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.40_o 1_o cor._n 7.40_o for_o i_o think_v say_v he_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v concern_v their_o church_n meeting_n and_o their_o behaviour_n in_o they_o say_v 14.37_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o must_v therefore_o be_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v equal_o appoint_v and_o authorize_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o well_o by_o word_n as_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o due_a regulation_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v together_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n profess_v 11.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a concern_v which_o he_o have_v no_o precept_n from_o christ_n he_o say_v express_o this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o if_o then_o the_o practice_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o
the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o inform_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o this_o be_v their_o own_o constitution_n not_o the_o lord_n be_v which_o since_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n do_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o last_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2.15_o 2_o thess_n 2.15_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o must_v command_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o day_n which_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_o deliver_v to_o they_o but_o against_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o viz._n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o love-feast_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o conclude_v the_o lord_n be_v day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v perpetual_o and_o unalterable_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o those_o apostle_n who_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v esteem_v invariable_a and_o perpetual_a if_o they_o have_v these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o such_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o there_o have_v happen_v since_o no_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a then_o to_o observe_v what_o now_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o perform_v v._o g._n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o healing_n which_o cease_v this_o appendix_n of_o it_o cease_v with_o it_o not_o by_o any_o repeal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o expiration_n as_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n paul_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o tongue_n do_v with_o the_o failure_n of_o that_o gift_n the_o law_n which_o oblige_v the_o gentile_a to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v design_v only_o to_o avoid_v offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n there_o be_v therefore_o none_o such_o now_o nor_o any_o hope_n remain_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o this_o abstinence_n that_o law_n must_v cease_v not_o by_o a_o positive_a repeal_n but_o by_o cessation_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o according_a to_o those_o know_a rule_n sublatâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n cease_v second_o when_o they_o be_v not_o about_o some_o lesser_a ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n may_v become_v subject_a to_o abuse_v and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o great_a good_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o abrogate_a by_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o edification_n but_o about_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o our_o great_a master_n and_o the_o time_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o instance_n touch_v the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n all_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o peter_n have_v deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v testify_v their_o mutual_a affection_n to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o kiss_n and_o that_o this_o kiss_v be_v not_o a_o wanton_a or_o dissemble_a one_o but_o a_o holy_a one_o or_o a_o true_a kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v still_o continue_v among_o christian_n moreover_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o only_o good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o be_v equivalent_o continue_v by_o all_o act_n of_o christian_a charity_n the_o love_n feast_n be_v design_v for_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o what_o the_o rich_a bring_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o at_o that_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o since_o it_o after_o happen_v through_o the_o looseness_n of_o christian_n that_o great_a disorder_n be_v commit_v in_o those_o feast_n they_o be_v make_v occasion_n not_o of_o division_n only_o but_o of_o intemperance_n and_o drunkenness_n they_o be_v universal_o disuse_v in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o convert_v into_o a_o more_o unexceptionable_a charity_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o never_o fail_a rule_n that_o where_o the_o abuse_n be_v great_a than_o the_o use_n of_o a_o ceremony_n if_o the_o intend_a use_n may_v be_v obtain_v other_o wife_n abusus_fw-la tollit_fw-la usum_fw-la the_o abuse_n make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o cease_v the_o usage_n of_o that_o rite_n three_o if_o they_o have_v be_v universal_o neceive_v through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o our_o day_n not_o that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o observation_n by_o any_o church_n in_o any_o age_n or_o age_n can_v have_v render_v this_o ordinance_n invalid_a or_o not_o oblige_v to_o posterity_n but_o because_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o practice_n or_o institution_n to_o this_o present_a moment_n be_v a_o just_a presumption_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v always_o satisfy_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o obligation_n to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o vary_v from_o it_o now_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n here_o meet_v for_o 1._o this_o christian_a festival_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o placeâ—_n and_o throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o these_o very_a reason_n one_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n profess_v to_o own_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o their_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n so_o they_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v own_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 2_o as_o they_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n procure_v to_o they_o by_o the_o creation_n so_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o inestimable_a blessing_n procure_v and_o consign_v to_o they_o by_o it_o viderentur_fw-la non_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la timerent_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n viderentur_fw-la now_o sure_a this_o solemn_a act_n of_o own_v jesus_n for_o our_o lord_n on_o which_o account_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_n fear_v to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o sure_o the_o blessing_n partly_o purchase_v partly_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n must_v as_o well_o deserve_v a_o day_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o solemn_a and_o in_o grateful_a commemoration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o mercy_n which_o the_o creation_n do_v confer_v upon_o mankind_n and_o so_o this_o constitution_n must_v be_v concern_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o three_o these_o be_v never_o fail_v reason_n and_o such_o as_o render_v it_o as_o necessary_a now_o to_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v refuse_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n without_o be_v careless_a to_o own_o christ_n for_o his_o lord_n or_o to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o without_o oppose_v yea_o condemn_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n moreover_o this_o assertion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o concur_v suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o justin_n m._n 99_o apol._n 2._o p._n 99_o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v these_o thing_n 664._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la constant_n p._n 664._o eusebius_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o a_o festival_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o time_n past_a say_v athanasius_n 1060._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr cement_n p._n 1060._o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o solemnity_n the_o lord_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o do_v we_o set_v light_n by_o it_o without_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n 118.24_o so_o athanas_n serm._n
the_o resurrect_a tom._n 2_o p._n 277._o ambros_n ep._n 83._o psalm_n 118.24_o the_o father_n general_o apply_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_a or_o sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n 436._o hesuch_n in_o levit_fw-la c._n 9_o leo._n ep._n 11._o ed._n quesnel_n p._n 436._o apostolorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n have_v decree_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la religiosâ_fw-la solennitate_fw-la habendum_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v all_o conscientious_a christian_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o as_o such_o have_v be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o excellent_a name_n these_o ancient_a observer_n of_o it_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o what_o great_a dignity_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o it_o calling_z it_o the_o queen_n of_o day_n the_o princess_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o day_n a_o royal_a day_n high_a than_o the_o high_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o day_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v it_o only_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n it_o can_v not_o have_v deserve_v these_o title_n above_o other_o day_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o humane_a authority_n which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v let_v then_o the_o romanist_n show_v three_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v constant_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n 6_o which_o confirm_v any_o of_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o they_o which_o we_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n let_v they_o give_v clear_a evidence_n from_o their_o write_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o church_n no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o except_v against_o they_o or_o mention_v they_o as_o new_o introduce_v custom_n let_v they_o show_v we_o plain_a expression_n from_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o practise_v they_o illorum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o compliance_n with_o their_o tradition_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o question_n or_o condemn_v they_o have_v thus_o answer_v mr._n m_o m_o s._n argument_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o head_n i_o retort_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n 7_o which_o leave_v undo_v 204._o pag._n 204._o cause_v damnation_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sunday_n command_v the_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n if_o neglect_v or_o leave_v undo_v bring_v damnation_n therefore_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o sunday_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o this_o point_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_o put_v down_o in_o tradition_n that_o stand_v mere_o to_o the_o sole_a judgement_n of_o it_o we_o can_v clear_o show_v more_o declaration_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_v on_o the_o sunday_n than_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n only_o say_v 29._o can._n 29._o that_o christian_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o many_o of_o they_o so_o to_o do_v some_o of_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o pagan_a master_n some_o condemn_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o mine_n and_o toil_n in_o galley_n when_o their_o lord_n require_v they_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o christian_n ever_o then_o refuse_v to_o labour_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n upon_o this_o canon_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a but_o add_v if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o any_o one_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o poverty_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o zonaras_n on_o the_o same_o canon_n add_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n command_v all_o without_o excuse_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v husbandman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o permit_v they_o to_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n provide_v that_o they_o find_v no_o other_o day_n so_o fit_a foâ—_n their_o work_n that_o which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o civil_a law_n feriis_fw-la cod._n just_o l._n 2._o cod._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la be_v evident_a from_o that_o law_n of_o constantine_n where_o command_v all_o man_n to_o rest_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o except_v rural_a labour_n in_o which_o delay_n may_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o they_o 4._o enchirid_a tit._n 4._o which_o law_n hermenopulus_fw-la give_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o other_o rest_n except_v only_a husbandman_n and_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v in_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a century_n reprove_v these_o law_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o profane_a 64._o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la ad_fw-la eustoch_n f._n 64._o on_o the_o contrary_a saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o paula_n with_o all_o the_o virgin_n and_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o a_o cloister_n with_o she_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n aâ—que_fw-la inde_fw-la pariter_fw-la revertentes_fw-la instabant_fw-la operi_fw-la distributo_fw-la and_o return_v thence_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o their_o work_n and_o make_v clothes_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o last_o last_o 8_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v yet_o be_o i_o far_o from_o think_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o work_v that_o day_n or_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v rather_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v another_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v observe_v every_o day_n as_o a_o spiritual_a sabbath_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o even_o unchurch_v for_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v like_a unto_o most_o other_o instance_n urge_v by_o mr._n m._n impertinent_a and_o such_o as_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v deficient_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v to_o salvation_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o question_n touch_v our_o freedom_n from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o say_v that_o though_o tradition_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o do_v it_o scripture_n afford_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o not_o oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o a_o day_n whole_o to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o a_o moral_a law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n command_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o which_o can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o principle_n or_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o the_o creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o only_o
the_o african_n pass_v a_o severe_a judgement_n on_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n though_o they_o refuse_v not_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 20._o 6._o that_o neither_o stephen_n be_v opinion_n nor_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v prevail_v but_o the_o church_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o both_o both_o 21._o inference_n 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o western_a church_n be_v no_o good_a judge_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o east_n east_n 22._o 2._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o obscurity_n the_o custom_n of_o each_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v without_o breach_n of_o peace_n peace_n 23._o 3._o that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n controversy_n 24._o 4._o that_o they_o belive_v what_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n thing_n 25._o and_o last_o that_o even_o in_o those_o early_a time_n tradition_n apostolical_a must_v false_o be_v pretend_v by_o great_a and_o many_o church_n church_n 26._o furthermore_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v point_n pure_o doctrinal_a 6_o dist_n 6_o or_o divine_a revelation_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o do_v hinder_v his_o appearance_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v point_n of_o practice_n such_o as_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o after-age_n to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o church_n history_n and_o the_o confession_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n in_o doctrine_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o touch_v matter_n of_o practice_n we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v that_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v general_o practise_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o like_a to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n millennium_n 1_o or_o the_o reign_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v now_o reject_v by_o all_o roman_a catholic_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o it_o pass_v among_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n for_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o as_o such_o be_v deliver_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o live_v before_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o so_o interpret_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o orthodox_n and_o 1._o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 39_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o papias_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n hand_v down_o to_o he_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 39_o lib._n 5._o c._n 33._o euseb_n h._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 39_o now_o of_o this_o papias_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o st._n john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o relate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o command_v give_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o come_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o he_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o or_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o only_o write_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v well_o learned_a and_o well_o remember_v eusebius_n moreover_o add_v that_o his_o relation_n touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennium_n prevail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o live_v after_o he_o to_o entertain_v it_o 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n premise_v that_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n among_o they_o name_v john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o revelation_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 33._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o and_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n ibid._n presbyteri_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la viderunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la docebat_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibid._n irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o senior_n who_o see_v st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n remember_v how_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n christ_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o very_a word_n in_o which_o christ_n teach_v thus_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v they_o also_o from_o papias_n the_o friend_n of_o polycarp_n ibid._n cap._n 36._o hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la salvuntur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ibid._n add_v that_o this_o according_a to_o the_o senior_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n concern_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n teach_v this_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o drink_v new_a wine_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 24._o hanc_fw-la &_o ezechiel_n novit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la joannes_n vidit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la apud_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la est_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la sermo_fw-la testatur_fw-la adu._n martion_n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v to_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ezechiel_n know_v it_o say_v tertullian_n the_o apostle_n john_n see_v it_o and_o the_o new_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o we_o believe_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o and_o if_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n may_v be_v credit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o these_o word_n we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hist_o council_n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a which_o david_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n foresee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v establish_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n most_o diligent_o frame_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o this_o not_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o we_o know_v say_v justin_n martyr_n 307._o dial._n cum_fw-la trypk_n p._n 307._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 34._o predicta_fw-la benedictio_fw-la sine_fw-la contradictione_n
of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o six_o thousand_o year_n so_o irenaeus_n his_o scholar_n hippolytus_n in_o the_o forecited_n passage_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n 25._o vide_fw-la sixt._n senen_fw-la bibl._n sanctae_fw-la l._n 5._o annot_v 190._o lib._n 7._o c._n 25._o eustathius_n in_o his_o hexaemeron_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justin_n martyr_n lactantius_n hilary_n and_o jerom_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o hence_o lactantius_n take_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o world_n will_v have_v a_o end_n st._n cyprian_n 168._o de_fw-fr exhort_v mart._n p._n 168._o that_o sex_n millia_fw-la annorum_fw-la jam_fw-la fere_n complentur_fw-la the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v almost_o complete_v and_o st._n jerom_n b._n ep._n ad_fw-la gerontium_fw-la de_fw-la monogamia_fw-la tom._n 1._o f._n 33._o b._n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n the_o goth_n cry_v out_o qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la de_fw-fr medio_fw-la fit_a &_o non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la antichristum_n appropinquare_fw-la he_o who_o hinder_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o consider_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o opinion_n 21.24_o disert_fw-la de_fw-fr mart_n fortitud_n fortitud_n 21.24_o as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n dodwell_n they_o collect_v from_o the_o prophetic_a writing_n and_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o last_o day_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o expression_n which_o mention_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o at_o hand_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o church_n guide_n be_v not_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o authentic_a deriver_n of_o tradition_n down_o to_o future_a age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o observable_a 6._o 2_o thes_n ij_o 6._o the_o apostle_n plain_o have_v foretell_v they_o what_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v this_o appearance_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o retain_v not_o what_o he_o tell_v they_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o future_a age_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v we_o nor_o can_v our_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n tell_v we_o with_o any_o certainty_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o st._n paul_n there_o mean_v and_o his_o thessalonian_o then_o know_v for_o that_o they_o do_v know_v it_o we_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v write_v but_o what_o it_o be_v none_o of_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v unwriten_v the_o church_n that_o infallible_a oracle_n and_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n have_v lose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o tradition_n that_o be_v discourse_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v take_v order_n that_o what_o his_o wisdom_n see_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v shall_v be_v write_v 2._o dist_n 7_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o own_a without_o contest_v from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o long_o contest_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o some_o have_v be_v as_o evident_o disow_v by_o other_o as_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o depend_v much_o on_o such_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_a bishop_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n of_o which_o let_v it_o be_v note_a first_a first_a 9_o that_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o r._n church_n keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o whereas_o the_o asiatic_n and_o some_o few_o church_n with_o they_o do_v celebrate_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n on_o whatsoever_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o happen_v whence_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o christian_n be_v feast_v and_o rejoice_v when_o other_o be_v observe_v their_o lent_n fast_o for_o this_o cause_n synod_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o a_o r._n synod_n which_o decree_v with_o victor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v keep_v the_o easter_n festival_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consonant_n to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o many_o other_o church_n for_o that_o this_o festival_n shall_v be_v by_o they_o observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n who_o preside_v in_o france_n by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalâ—m_n and_o the_o priest_n subject_a to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synod_n where_o palma_n preside_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osdroena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o say_v eusebius_n be_v the_o eunanimous_a determination_n of_o most_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o though_o the_o asiatic_a church_n keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n yet_o be_v the_o contrary_a practice_n observe_v say_v the_o same_o eusebus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a and_o expedient_a to_o observe_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o of_o this_o their_o determination_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o church_n round_o about_o and_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o asiatic_a church_n second_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o eusebius_n eusebius_n 10_o they_o who_o keep_v this_o feast_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d eccl._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n c._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o p._n 258._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o paschal_n feast_n descend_v down_o unto_o they_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n style_v apostolical_a command_n all_o christian_n to_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o paschal_n feast_v only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o celebrate_v it_o any_o long_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o five_o and_o sixty_o second_o of_o those_o canon_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o same_o stile_n forbid_v all_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n before_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n or_o to_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n three_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o assertion_n assertion_n 11_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o who_o do_v observe_v this_o festival_n when_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v their_o paschal_n feast_n follow_v the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v more_o strong_a and_o cogent_a for_o even_o eusebius_n confess_v that_o they_o who_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o the_o jew_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n tell_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o tradition_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o hand_v down_o this_o practice_n to_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o celebrate_v before_o they_o by_o philip_n and_z john_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n thraseas_n bishop_n of_o eumenia_n by_o papirius_n melito_n and_o sagaris_n and_o by_o seven_o bishop_n predecessor_n to_o polycrates_n who_o all_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o these_o who_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o century_n do_v very_o laudable_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o paschal_n feast_n say_v polycrates_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o nothing_o vary_v from_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 193._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o greek_a and_o that_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o vary_v graecis_fw-la cedere_fw-la oportere_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la must_v yield_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v without_o doubt_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucinius_fw-la say_v b._n ep._n tom._n 1._o f._n 69._o b._n that_o he_o have_v translate_v most_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a ut_fw-la enim_fw-la veterum_fw-la librorum_fw-la fides_fw-la de_fw-la hebraeis_n voluminibus_fw-la examinanda_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la novorum_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la normam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la for_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o tell_v they_o a._n tom._n 3._o f._n 28._o a._n that_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n among_o the_o copy_n recurrimus_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la graeci_fw-la sermonis_fw-la we_o recur_n to_o the_o greek_a the_o original_a language_n in_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ad_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la recurrimus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la b._n ep._n tom._n 3._o f._n 10._o b._n we_o recur_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o command_n translate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la mend_v the_o former_a version_n by_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o damasus_n that_o because_o the_o latin_a copy_n differ_v he_o will_v show_v quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la graeca_n consentiunt_fw-la veritate_fw-la which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o indeed_o say_v he_o if_o we_o must_v trust_v to_o the_o latin_a copy_n let_v they_o who_o think_v so_o say_v to_o which_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o sure_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a when_o that_o differ_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n now_o by_o the_o way_n they_o who_o speak_v so_o express_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a verity_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 4._o sess_n 4._o pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la haberetur_fw-la shall_v in_o all_o readins_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o agree_v with_o antiquity_n after_o their_o usual_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o it_o though_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a see_v as_o espenceus_n say_v 3._o in_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o it_o render_v any_o of_o the_o latin_n suspicious_a to_o know_v greek_a and_o it_o be_v almost_o heretical_a to_o know_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o as_o melchior_n chanus_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o schoolman_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n 108._o loc._n com._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o p._n 108._o retain_v only_o the_o latin_a edition_n quip_n linguae_fw-la graecae_fw-la &_o hebraicae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la peritiam_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n three_o three_o 10_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v hand_v down_o unto_o we_o uncorrupted_a in_o the_o necessary_n and_o substantial_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n we_o conclude_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v in_o this_o case_n whence_o we_o collect_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v assist_v they_o in_o indite_v of_o this_o canon_n for_o the_o church_n use_n can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o those_o christian_n for_o who_o use_n they_o be_v indict_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pursue_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v indict_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v actual_o thus_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n which_o own_v and_o cite_v read_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n polycarp_n ignatius_n and_o other_o who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n m._n irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o second_o century_n they_o be_v read_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n as_o trypho_n do_v confess_v and_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n at_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o write_n say_v justin_n m._n 7._o apol._n 1._o p._n 52._o apol._n 2._o p._n 7._o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v and_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o they_o you_o may_v learn_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v they_o ourselves_o 82._o ibid._n p._n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o you_o to_o peruse_v know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o read_v they_o 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o suppress_v they_o say_v tertullian_n and_o many_o accident_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v death_n than_o to_o deliver_v up_o these_o book_n which_o suffering_n they_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o endure_v beside_o their_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v as_o they_o always_o style_v they_o saepius_fw-la passio_fw-la s._n felicis_fw-la saepius_fw-la deifici_fw-la libri_fw-la scripturae_fw-la deificae_fw-la book_n which_o instruct_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o divine_a life_n and_o which_o their_o persecutor_n can_v have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v have_v they_o not_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n with_o which_o their_o faith_n must_v live_v or_o perish_v moreover_o they_o contain_v thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o which_o it_o be_v their_o chief_a interest_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o support_n under_o their_o sharp_a trial_n and_o of_o their_o future_a hope_n and_o therefore_o write_n they_o be_v concern_v to_o get_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o keep_v add_v to_o this_o that_o they_o very_o early_o be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n into_o the_o syriack_n by_o apostolical_a man_n say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o man_n of_o great_a antiquity_n who_o live_v before_o the_o canon_n be_v establish_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o neglect_v to_o translate_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o the_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n 91._o praeleg_n in_o bibl._n polyglot_n 13._o p._n 91._o say_v bishop_n walton_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v rational_o conjecture_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n which_o understand_v not_o greek_a be_v found_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o quick_o after_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n long_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o lord_n day_n exercise_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 98._o apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o book_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o most_o write_v to_o whole_a church_n nation_n 1._o 1_o cor._n i_o 1._o 2_o pet._n i._n 1._o or_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n who_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v receive_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v give_v no_o sufficient_a indication_n of_o they_o they_o be_v book_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n name_n whilst_o they_o be_v live_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v indict_v they_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o as_o true_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n m._n 16_o 399._o pag._n 399._o when_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o forge_v nor_o corrupt_a copy_n but_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n give_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o trust_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o after_o church_n that_o have_v be_v in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o very_a present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o their_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o catholic_n every_o where_n in_o place_n of_o a_o true_a one_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n reply_n first_o first_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n run_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o thrust_v a_o false_a tradition_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o jew_n every_o where_o instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o if_o therefore_o their_o receive_a tradition_n actual_o be_v false_a as_o your_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o copy_n on_o which_o you_o depend_v for_o prove_v your_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v not_o false_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a age_n second_o second_o to_o corrupt_v the_o original_n without_o corrupt_a not_o only_o all_o the_o write_v manuscript_n but_o also_o all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o those_o scripture_n have_v be_v cite_v and_o all_o the_o commentary_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o all_o language_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o false_a that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o have_v thrust_v a_o false_a copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o as_o to_o deceive_v they_o with_o a_o false_a tradition_n instead_o of_o a_o true_a one_o no_o protestant_a ever_o assert_v or_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o willing_a or_o able_a three_o three_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o change_v at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o age_n the_o true_a tradition_n for_o a_o false_a no_o they_o unanimous_o say_v these_o tare_n be_v sow_o by_o the_o enemy_n whilst_o man_n sleep_v that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o insensible_o get_v ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o one_o age_n the_o dispute_n be_v raise_v the_o opinion_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n of_o vogue_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o next_o it_o pass_v for_o probable_a in_o the_o follow_a age_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o advance_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n thus_o for_o example_n image_n for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n be_v disregard_v by_o all_o christian_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n be_v to_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n they_o creep_v into_o some_o few_o church_n by_o way_n of_o ornament_n and_o symbolical_a representation_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o instruction_n and_o historical_a commemoration_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o advance_v to_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o though_o this_o novelty_n meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o the_o east_n till_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o in_o the_o west_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_a come_v in_o among_o some_o monk_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o rudeness_n which_o make_v their_o governor_n not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o cup_n lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v it_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n in_o minoribus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o lesser_a church_n the_o approbation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v it_o still_o more_o prevail_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n it_o be_v establish_v for_o a_o law._n finis_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o july_n 12._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n rr._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d.d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n ii_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v i._n not_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o nor_o ii_o in_o their_o avow_a rule_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith._n nor_o iii_o in_o the_o instruction_n give_v to_o the_o clergy_n concern_v all_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n nor_o iv_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n nor_o v._o in_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n design_v to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith._n vi_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o romish_a doctor_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n mumford_n for_o tradition_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o heathen_n make_v the_o same_o plea_n from_o tradition_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v and_o that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o it_o do_v full_o justify_v the_o protestant_n jam_fw-la primo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la generali_fw-la accusatione_fw-la dirigitis_fw-la divortium_fw-la ab_fw-la institutis_fw-la majorum_fw-la considerate_a etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la ne_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la communicemus_fw-la crimen_fw-la istud_fw-la ecce_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la corruptam_fw-la immo_fw-la deletam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la exclusa_fw-la ubique_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la in_fw-la negotiis_fw-la in_fw-la officiis_fw-la totam_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la majorum_fw-la vestra_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la dejectiâ—_n tertullianus_n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n show_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o know_a festival_n day_n a_o day_n which_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o on_o which_o christian_n do_v assemble_v for_o religious_a worship_n 1._o from_o those_o word_n rev._n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n 1._o 2._o from_o 1_o cor._n xuj_o 2._o 2._o 2._o 3._o from_o act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3._o 4._o from_o the_o unanimous_a and_o uncontroulled_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 4._o and_o show_v second_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v commissionated_a from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v this_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n resurrection_n 5._o the_o romanist_n can_v show_v no_o such_o tradition_n for_o any_o of_o the_o contest_v doctrine_n doctrine_n 6._o mr._n m_n argument_n retort_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o tradition_n to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o abstain_v whole_o from_o servile_a work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 7._o the_o not_o observe_v of_o this_o day_n through_o ignorance_n of_o our_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n salvation_n 8._o the_o command_n for_o remember_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o not_o moral_a this_o prove_v one_a from_o reason_n reason_n 9_o two_o from_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n saviour_n 10._o three_o from_o gal._n four_o 10_o 11._o 11._o 11._o 4thly_a from_o col._n ij_o 14_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 12._o 5thly_a from_o the_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n father_n 13._o mr._n m_n first_o objection_n from_o god_n blessing_n and_o hallow_v this_o day_n answer_v answer_v 14._o his_o second_o objection_n from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n answer_v answer_v 15._o his_o three_o objection_n that_o saint_n paul_n frequent_v synagogue_n on_o
corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemos_fw-la p._n 203._o as_o their_o want_n require_v saint_n cyprian_n also_o tax_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o rich_a and_o able_a person_n say_v thou_o be_v wealthy_a and_o rich_a and_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n the_o poor_a man_n box_n three_o all_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o this_o place_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a unanimous_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v day_n ambrose_n and_o primasius_n among_o the_o latin_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi among_o the_o greek_n second_o observe_v that_o no_o good_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v limit_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o this_o that_o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o concern_v his_o distress_a member_n in_o those_o time_n for_o as_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n be_v proper_a duty_n of_o this_o day_n so_o do_v this_o day_n contain_v a_o special_a motive_n in_o it_o to_o enlarge_v their_o charley_n it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o which_o they_o constant_o in_o those_o time_n participate_v of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v then_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o plentiful_o from_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o impart_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o his_o needy_a servant_n three_o observe_v that_o shall_v the_o text_n be_v render_v thus_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v up_o against_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o will_v be_v some_o good_a reason_n for_o that_o precept_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n for_o meet_v thus_o together_o on_o that_o day_n they_o may_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o assembly_n what_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o against_o that_o time_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o public_a bank_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o here_o at_o corinth_n seem_v high_o probable_a from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v their_o charity_n ready_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o collection_n when_o he_o come_v whereas_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o charity_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o public_a stock_n there_o will_v still_o have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o collection_n at_o his_o come_n 2_o the_o apostle_n may_v command_v to_o lay_v it_o up_o against_o that_o day_n to_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o our_o charity_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n be_v a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 10.4_o philip._n 4.18_o act._n 10.4_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n a_o duty_n fit_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v up_o together_o as_o a_o memorial_n before_o god._n since_o therefore_o whether_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o against_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n no_o reason_n do_v appear_v why_o saint_n paul_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o assemble_v together_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n saint_n paul_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o special_a order_n can_v we_o suppose_v the_o day_n itself_o shall_v be_v observe_v without_o appointment_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o other_o of_o like_a power_n with_o he_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o clemens_n the_o contemporary_a of_o the_o apostle_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n cor._n 40._o do_v inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n command_v our_o oblation_n and_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o time_n appoint_v and_o not_o disorderly_a but_o at_o those_o very_a time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o who_o offer_v their_o oblation_n in_o those_o appoint_a season_n be_v bless_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o give_v law_n for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v divine_a office_n perform_v as_o clemens_n here_o do_v plain_o teach_v there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o if_o as_o he_o there_o add_v these_o thing_n be_v define_v by_o his_o sovereign_a counsel_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v religious_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o time_n can_v not_o religious_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n or_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o although_o this_o text_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o the_o christian_n weekly_a festival_n yet_o if_o we_o join_v with_o it_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o and_o ever_o since_o they_o joint_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n and_o strong_o do_v imply_v or_o suppose_v that_o before_o this_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o these_o collection_n on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v another_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o for_o how_o can_v it_o have_v happen_v that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v accord_v to_o make_v this_o day_n a_o weekly_a festival_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v direct_v thus_o to_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o with_o that_o faith_n receive_v this_o institution_n 3_o we_o have_v another_o scripture_n act._n xx_o 7._o 7._o 3_o which_o fair_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v then_o observe_v this_o day_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n on_o it_o for_o there_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o where_o note_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v certain_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o have_v already_o be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o observe_v that_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o summon_v extraordinary_o to_o come_v together_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o together_o as_o he_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v in_o their_o synaxis_n or_o assembly_n the_o text_n inform_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n carry_v with_o they_o seven_o day_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o have_v we_o any_o mention_n of_o a_o assembly_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 3._o observe_v that_o they_o than_o meet_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o phrase_n do_v signify_v the_o sacred_a action_n perform_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o receive_v in_o all_o their_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n xi_o 1_o cor._n xi_o this_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o corinthian_n that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o the_o worse_o because_o when_o they_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v division_n among_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v together_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o thus_o to_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o behalf_n moreover_o this_o expression_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 15.18_o 2_o maccab._n 15.18_o the_o care_n they_o take_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o least_o account_n with_o they_o their_o principal_a fear_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a temple_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o translation_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v retain_v and_o other_o part_n to_o be_v abolish_v if_o therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o observe_v part_n of_o a_o sabbath_n than_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o rest_v enjoin_v on_o that_o day_n that_o be_v eminent_o part_v of_o the_o sabbath_n 3_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o part_n can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n then_o must_v it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o feast_n to_o which_o it_o more_o immediate_o be_v join_v whereas_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v then_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a new_a moon_n and_o feast_n be_v part_n of_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o solemnity_n for_o not_o observe_v any_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v affirm_v also_o of_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n festival_n 4thly_a there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a sacred_a writ_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n whence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n be_v groundless_a beside_o have_v the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o these_o word_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o christian_n for_o not_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v plain_o say_v so_o rather_o than_o signify_v his_o mind_n in_o term_n so_o much_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o whole_a sabbath_n and_o to_o misguide_v the_o christian_a into_o such_o a_o apprehension_n sure_o have_v the_o apostle_n embrace_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v so_o great_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o against_o this_o argument_n the_o sabbatarian_o thus_o object_n that_o the_o sabbath_n here_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n future_a object_n 1_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a viz._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world._n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o as_o the_o objection_n without_o ground_n answer_n affirm_v a_o sign_n but_o a_o feast_n institute_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n also_o of_o thing_n future_a for_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n pentecost_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o their_o pass_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o their_o dough_n unleavened_a and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n they_o endure_v in_o egypt_n if_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n may_v be_v both_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sabbatarian_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o any_o blessing_n which_o we_o at_o present_a do_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o necessary_o import_v that_o the_o thing_n mention_v here_o be_v shadow_n which_o relate_v to_o thing_n future_a but_o only_o that_o comparative_o to_o those_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v and_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o be_v shadow_n 2._o this_o objection_n seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n l._n apostolo_n respond_v si_fw-la potes_fw-la qui_fw-la vacationem_fw-la istius_fw-la diei_fw-la umbram_fw-la futuri_fw-la esse_fw-la tesâ—â—tur_fw-la contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n austin_n say_v to_o faustus_n be_v very_o proper_a here_o answer_v thou_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o can_v who_o witness_v that_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o ancient_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o sabbath_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v their_o assertion_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o holam_fw-la habba_n or_o the_o age_n to_o come_v by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n whence_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v clear_o signify_v the_o gospel_n age_n and_o this_o they_o gather_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66.23_o ch._n 66.23_o which_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o age_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o sabbath_n 4._o in_o signo_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la populo_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o ita_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o barnabas_n ep._n ep._n 15._o orig_n hom._n 23._o in_o numer_n f._n 136._o august_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 11._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 477._o orig._n hom._n 23._o in_o num._n f._n 136._o machar_n hom._n 35._o greg._n nyssen_n hom._n 7._o in_o eccles_n tom._n 1._o p._n 440._o cyril_n alex._n in_o cap_n 6._o amosi_fw-la p._n 315._o sabbata_n perseverantiam_fw-la totius_fw-la diei_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la deservitionis_fw-la edocebant_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o just_a m._n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 229._o c._n tertull._n advers._fw-la jud._n c._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n declare_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v typical_a and_o figure_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n which_o righteous_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o christ_n and_o their_o spiritual_a cease_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n four_o four_o 13_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n assert_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o the_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o justin_n m._n assert_n that_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n 30._o lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o irenaeus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n please_v god_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 4._o adu._n jud._n c._n 4._o tertullian_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v temporary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o like_a as_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a law._n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n declare_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 29._o can._n 29._o but_o work_n on_o it_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o lord_n day_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v his_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o command_v the_o impotent_a man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o day_n to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 82._o haer._n 30._o ebion_n ebion_n 32._o vid._n haer._n 66._o c._n 82._o that_o hence_o the_o apostle_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v dissolve_v that_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o great_a
sabbath_n who_o give_v we_o rest_n from_o our_o sin_n 38._o catech_v 4._o p._n 38._o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v his_o catechist_n that_o all_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o constant_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o pious_a man_n before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n observe_v not_o the_o sabbath_n how_o general_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o by_o his_o miracle_n perform_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o by_o he_o contest_v with_o theâ—harisees_n â—harisees_z design_v to_o insinuate_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o we_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o proceed_v then_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o sabbatarian_o 14_o first_o mr._n m._n object_n object_n 1_o that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o because_o in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o 205._o other_o 9_o p._n 205._o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n gen._n 2._o and_o then_o inquire_v how_o come_v this_o blessing_n give_v to_o no_o other_o day_n among_o the_o seven_o but_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n only_o to_o be_v lose_v who_o take_v away_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o oblige_v now_o as_o ever_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n do_v only_o signify_v to_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o his_o peculiar_a worship_n or_o as_o the_o badge_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o the_o people_n who_o own_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v di_v vish_v from_o all_o other_o god_n by_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n to_o set_v apart_o some_o day_n or_o time_n as_o sacred_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o that_o time_n to_o solemnize_v their_o worship_n by_o the_o commemoration_n or_o the_o imitation_n of_o some_o peculiar_a action_n for_o which_o they_o be_v honour_v god_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o peenliar_a people_n the_o rest_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o token_n that_o they_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n by_o imitation_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o this_o god_n himself_o declare_v by_o say_v 16._o exod._n 31.15_o 16._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v it_o through_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v that_o be_v now_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o be_v my_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o shall_v keep_v the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o god._n 20.12_o ezek._n 20.12_o hence_o be_v these_o sabbath_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o and_o god_n command_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o 31.13_o exod._n 31.13_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o that_o be_v do_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n hence_o also_o be_v it_o that_o till_o god_n have_v make_v of_o abraham_n a_o great_a nation_n till_o he_o have_v free_v this_o nation_n from_o that_o bondage_n they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o egyptian_n who_o will_v not_o let_v they_o rest_v from_o work_n and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n he_o lay_v not_o this_o injunction_n on_o they_o for_o even_o the_o very_a sabbath_n day_n before_o that_o mention_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n 9.14_o exod._n 16.1_o neh._n 9.14_o they_o march_v a_o wearisome_a journey_n and_o come_v at_o night_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nehemiah_n say_v that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v than_o do_v he_o set_v a_o part_n that_o day_n to_o be_v a_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o according_o the_o christian_a father_n general_o teach_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v from_o adam_n to_o joseph_n the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o though_o we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o other_o act_n and_o requisit_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n of_o their_o grove_n and_o oratory_n their_o priest_n and_o altar_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n prayer_n vow_n thanksgiving_n and_o after_o abraham_n of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v partly_o spend_v in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o these_o patriarch_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o add_v not_o one_o word_n of_o their_o rest_v any_o where_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o solemn_a command_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o least_o print_n or_o token_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v find_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereas_o some_o object_n those_o word_n of_o moses_n object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v 16.23_o exod._n 16.23_o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o collect_v that_o god_n have_v before_o moses_n give_v a_o command_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v be_v want_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v render_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o will_v accord_v exact_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o by_o abraham_n or_o joseph_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 12._o ezek._n 20.10_o 12._o that_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o give_v they_o his_o sabbath_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o he_o and_o they_o whereas_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o abraham_n be_v only_a that_o of_o circumcision_n now_o from_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n the_o second_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o be_v only_o this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n he_o make_v that_o the_o day_n they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n that_o so_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world._n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n god_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n 56._o see_v mr._n mede_n disc_n 15._o p._n 56._o and_o by_o that_o action_n complete_v his_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o as_o a_o far_a reason_n of_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o day_n 5.15_o deut._n 5.15_o say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n hence_o therefore_o 1._o we_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o this_o command_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o decalogue_n with_o as_o much_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v although_o it_o be_v not_o moral_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o moral_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o
its_o observance_n viz._n the_o own_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o their_o peculiar_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o heathen_a deity_n that_o upon_o this_o depend_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n for_o it_o be_v this_o institution_n which_o continual_o bring_v this_o fundamental_a article_n to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o ask_v themselves_o why_o they_o thus_o rest_v but_o this_o must_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n this_o can_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o despise_v all_o the_o old_a heathen_a deity_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o their_o great_a jehovah_n wherefore_o this_o precept_n have_v such_o strict_a affinity_n with_o the_o other_o three_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o intend_v to_o remove_v the_o kind_n the_o object_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o to_o the_o sole_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n may_v very_o well_o find_v place_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 2._o hence_o also_o may_v we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o strict_a charge_n god_n give_v for_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o severe_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o the_o violator_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v of_o signal_n blessing_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n tend_v so_o full_o to_o establish_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o jehovah_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a bar_n against_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n which_o chief_o do_v consist_v in_o worship_v the_o whole_a or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n on_o which_o account_n we_o find_v god_n often_o mention_v these_o thing_n together_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n 4._o levit._fw-la 19.3_o 4._o as_o in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n turn_v you_o not_o to_o idol_n nor_o make_v to_o yourselves_o melt_a god_n 2._o levit._fw-la 26.1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god._n and_o in_o these_o follow_v you_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n nor_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o the_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n last_o because_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n be_v a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o give_v they_o this_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o heavenly_a being_n that_o they_o be_v eternal_a according_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n usual_o commit_v both_o these_o sin_n at_o once_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o in_o those_o word_n they_o pollute_v my_o sabbath_n 20.16_o ezek._n 20.16_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n many_o of_o the_o israelite_n consent_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o antiochus_n 1.43_o 1_o mac._n 1.43_o and_o sacrify_v unto_o idol_n and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n since_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o idolatry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o put_v they_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o return_v to_o it_o sure_o we_o may_v discern_v sufficient_a reason_n of_o the_o severity_n and_o promise_n forenamed_a and_o of_o the_o frequent_a charge_n give_v for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o 3._o hence_o also_o may_v we_o see_v the_o plain_a reason_n for_o the_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n now_o because_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v their_o freedom_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o never_o can_v concern_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o reason_n assign_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o must_v also_o cease_v upon_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o have_v any_o more_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n yea_o see_v god_n have_v now_o cast_v off_o that_o very_a people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o sabbath_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o as_o josephus_n true_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o dispensation_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o judaisme_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtual_a revolt_n to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n to_o be_v still_o out_o of_o conscience_n observer_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o law_n and_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v here_o inquire_v object_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n assign_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o day_n do_v not_o remain_v and_o equal_o concern_v all_o christian_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o answ_n it_o seem_v a_o vulgar_a error_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o and_o primary_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v induce_v they_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n precede_v in_o which_o god_n work_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lay_v any_o necessary_a obligation_n on_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o those_o day_n that_o god_n himself_o establish_v many_o other_o festival_n as_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o cease_v from_o labour_n on_o those_o day_n on_o which_o he_o work_v wherefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n in_o require_v they_o to_o rest_n upon_o that_o day_n as_o he_o do_v be_v this_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v acknowledge_v as_o by_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o own_v he_o as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v 31.13.14_o ex._n 31.13.14_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o throughout_o your_o generation_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v sanctify_v you_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n therefore_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o you_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v agreeable_o to_o his_o design_n command_v the_o gentile_n then_o or_o before_o to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o imitation_n of_o his_o rest_a for_o then_o the_o do_v this_o by_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o supposition_n the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o gentile_a christian_n therefore_o never_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v this_o rest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o be_v also_o not_o oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o precept_n evangelical_n it_o can_v be_v in_o they_o any_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n but_o rather_o must_v be_v deem_v the_o fruit_n of_o jewish_a superstition_n so_o to_o do_v second_o answ_n 2_o i_o add_v that_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o rest_n upon_o a_o reason_n which_o remain_v and_o which_o do_v in_o the_o general_n concern_v all_o christian_n will_v not_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o observe_v the_o rest_n command_v for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremonial_a precept_n for_o reason_n which_o remain_v and_o which_o do_v equal_o concern_v all_o christian_n 37._o leu._n
say_v they_o in_o our_o writing_n 21._o writing_n aug._n de_fw-fr orig_n a_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persev_n c._n 21._o many_o thing_n quae_fw-la possent_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la culpari_fw-la which_o just_o may_v be_v blame_v so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o man_n so_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o say_n as_o to_o follow_v they_o save_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v they_o have_v not_o err_v if_o then_o their_o say_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o assertion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v man_n subject_a unto_o like_a ignorance_n and_o error_n with_o we_o and_o if_o their_o say_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v own_a as_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o express_o by_o a_o conceal_a heretic_n sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyril_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 918._o council_n sexto_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la cyrum_n episcop_n council_n to._n 6._o p._n 918._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n and_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o five_o century_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v authentic_a and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v canvas_v and_o determine_v both_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o that_o of_o florence_n chief_o by_o the_o pretend_a saying_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o testimony_n you_o very_o rare_o if_o at_o all_o shall_v find_v this_o just_a exception_n make_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o like_a error_n as_o we_o be_v one_o athanasius_n or_o basil_n one_o nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n one_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n one_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n st._n austin_n jerom_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o western_a church_n have_v for_o these_o six_o last_o century_n signify_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o a_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n and_o a_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la augustinus_n or_o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la augustinus_n dicit_fw-la through_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o schoolman_n have_v pass_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o question_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o under_o the_o vmbrage_n of_o these_o venerable_a name_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v usurp_v their_o name_n which_o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o genuine_a work_n how_o many_o of_o their_o genuine_a work_n be_v horrible_o corrupt_v and_o how_o fruitful_a many_o of_o those_o father_n be_v in_o there_o invention_n and_o how_o positive_a they_o sometime_o be_v in_o deliver_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o instance_n who_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_o can_v doubt_v if_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n the_o whole_a church_n baptise_a infant_n and_o yet_o petavius_n iuform_v we_o 18._o dogm_n theol._n to._n 4._o pt_n 2._o l._n 14._o c._n 2._o haeret._n fabul_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o p._n 292._o quid_fw-la festinat_fw-la innocens_fw-la aetas_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o that_o the_o greek_a father_n scarce_o speak_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o yea_o in_o that_o very_a age_n theodoret_n express_o deny_v it_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o baptism_n to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o baptise_v child_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o rom._n 5.13_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o that_o of_o his_o fore_n father_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 73._o in_o v._o 19_o to._n 3._o hom._n 10._o p._n 73._o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v mortal_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v no_o absurdity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o transgression_n another_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o sin_n 1._o cap._n 1._o neither_o can_v he_o deserve_v punishment_n gennadius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n which_o pass_v still_o among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n place_v this_o as_o one_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son._n michael_n psellus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 157._o cap._n theol._n c._n 10._o p._n 157._o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o not_o from_o the_o son._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n collect_v by_o the_o learned_a dally_n in_o that_o elaborate_a treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n which_o make_v it_o needless_a to_o discourse_v further_o on_o this_o head_n for_o if_o the_o true_a father_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o many_o and_o great_a error_n in_o their_o private_a sentiment_n but_o also_o unto_o manifold_a mistake_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o many_o of_o their_o work_n have_v be_v unhappy_o corrupt_v and_o many_o spurious_a piece_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o their_o authority_n man_n often_o have_v rely_v on_o a_o impostor_n a_o ignorant_a monk_n or_o perhaps_o a_o heretic_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o error_n to_o come_v in_o at_o this_o door_n when_o too_o much_o veneration_n be_v by_o all_o give_v to_o they_o and_o their_o dictate_v pass_v for_o oracle_n again_o again_o 8_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v obtain_v by_o fly_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o a_o prevail_a power_n do_v attend_v these_o miraculous_a operation_n even_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v after_o he_o they_o shall_v work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o great_a as_o to_o deceive_v 24.23_o matth._n 24.23_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect._n st._n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o paul_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n sign_n 14._o rev._n 13.13_o 14._o and_o lie_v wonder_n st._n john_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v he_o to_o do_v that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n the_o heathen_n do_v oppose_v it_o from_o this_o topic_a viz._n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o their_o heathen_a deity_n say_v frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o vain_a you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o so_o the_o heathen_a in_o 28._o in_o arnob._n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o arnobius_n so_o 417._o so_o apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 8._o p._n 407_o 416_o 417._o celsus_n so_o 7._o so_o apud_fw-la minute_n p._n 7._o caelius_n and_o compare_v the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n and_o of_o apuleus_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n 512._o christ_n lact._n l._n 5_o c._n 3._o aug._n ep._n 4._o hieronim_n apud_fw-la euseb_n p._n 512._o quorum_fw-la majora_fw-la contendunt_fw-la esse_fw-la opera_fw-la and_o contend_v they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o do_v by_o he_o that_o etc._n that_o act_n 8.9_o 10._o just_a in_o apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o cyril_n hier._n cat_n 6._o p._n 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n simon_n magus_n mighty_o prevail_v by_o they_o and_o obtain_v almost_o wherever_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o
paul_n be_v expression_n by_o commend_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o men._n to_o show_v the_o prevalence_n of_o man_n of_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n if_o as_o the_o romanist_n do_v general_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n obtain_v almost_o general_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o one_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o very_o slender_a intellectual_n if_o as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 39_o most_o of_o the_o churchman_n embrace_v that_o sentiment_n by_o his_o authority_n plead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o the_o man_n if_o one_o agrippinus_n as_o they_o also_o tell_v we_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o africa_n to_o receive_v heretic_n by_o baptism_n if_o origen_n can_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o synod_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o whilst_o he_o live_v 12._o hieron_n in_o verbo_fw-la origenes_n socrat_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o hieron_n prologue_n in_o l._n 2._o come_v in_o micham_n pamphil._n apol._n orig._n praefat_fw-la in_o libr._n nom_fw-fr hebr._n t._n 3._o f._n 12._o can_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o piety_n prevail_v to_o be_v have_v summo_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la in_o the_o high_a reputation_n to_o obtain_v after_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a glory_n throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v very_o grateful_a cunctis_fw-la prudentibus_fw-la to_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o do_v for_o many_o year_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o magister_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n can_v prevail_v to_o have_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o one_o st._n austin_n can_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o none_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v as_o good_a opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o speak_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o i_o say_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o council_n and_o other_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o vogue_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n shall_v have_v have_v like_o influence_n to_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o some_o like_a plausible_a account_n 18._o theodor._n lector_fw-la l._n 2._o p_o 566._o niceph._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 15._o c._n 18._o why_o may_v not_o petrus_n gnaphaeus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n bring_v invocation_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o century_n pope_n gregory_n introduce_v purgatory_n in_o the_o six_o boniface_n the_o three_o 11._o paulus_n diac._n de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi l._n 4._o c._n 11._o obtain_v from_o phocas_n the_o title_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n introduce_v image-worship_n in_o the_o eight_o paschasius_fw-la give_fw-mi rise_v to_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o nine_o lombard_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o to_o victore_fw-la fix_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o three_o introduce_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n again_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o soz._n h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o if_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la can_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o authority_n prevail_v with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n to_o rescind_v their_o intend_a decree_n touch_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n if_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n can_v abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o repair_v to_o a_o establish_a penitentiary_n for_o the_o disclose_v secret_a sin_n and_o that_o with_o the_o ensue_a approbation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o so_o many_o practice_n and_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v entire_o alter_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n as_o be_v here_o partly_o prove_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n confess_v why_o may_v not_o other_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o obtain_v in_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n run_v the_o same_o fate_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o method_n be_v discard_v for_o as_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n when_o the_o reason_n offer_v for_o or_o against_o a_o practice_n have_v in_o they_o some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n or_o probability_n as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o many_o person_n though_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a when_o the_o person_n authorise_v or_o approve_v they_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n or_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o in_o dark_a age_n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a error_n and_o when_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o these_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v press_v have_v either_o a_o great_a veneration_n and_o esteem_n for_o those_o that_o press_v they_o or_o a_o great_a dread_a of_o they_o then_o meet_v together_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o work_v persuasion_n or_o prevail_v for_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o practice_n recommend_v see_v then_o 582._o not._n in_o council_n clar._n can._n 28._o conc_fw-fr to._n 10._o p._n 582._o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n do_v inform_v we_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n by_o thomas_n aquinas_n make_v other_o certatim_fw-la amplecti_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la to_o embrace_v greedy_o the_o same_o opinion_n why_o may_v not_o other_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n and_o credit_n be_v instrumental_a to_o produce_v like_o change_n in_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n four_o four_o 10_o old_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v easy_o be_v change_v and_o new_o obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o their_o example_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o such_o evil_a practice_n deprive_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v their_o best_a conductor_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v their_o chief_a preservative_n from_o dangerous_a delusion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n 1.4_o wisd_v 1.4_o for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v into_o a_o malicious_a soul_n wisdom_n will_v not_o enter_v nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin._n st._n 393._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 393._o basil_n grievous_o lament_v the_o discord_n and_o contention_n the_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v prevail_v in_o his_o time_n among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o verify_v the_o prediction_n of_o st._n paul_n 20.30_o act_n 20.30_o that_o from_o christian_n themselves_o shall_v proceed_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v resolve_v into_o their_o rejection_n of_o god_n their_o true_a and_o only_a king_n their_o departure_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o rule_v other_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o by_o which_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 394._o p._n 394._o unworthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n clemangis_n be_v still_o more_o express_a and_o argumentative_a in_o this_o particular_a 71._o super_fw-la materia_fw-la conc._n gen._n p._n 71._o for_o with_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n those_o he_o direct_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o salutary_a end_n who_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o within_o themselves_o a_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o he_o and_o by_o good_a work_n have_v render_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o inspiration_n and_o visitation_n but_o how_o can_v he_o hear_v visit_v and_o enlighten_v they_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v he_o in_o other_o and_o be_v inflame_v not_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o with_o the_o ardour_n of_o ambition_n for_o with_o hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a but_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o discipline_n
will_v flee_v deceit_n 1.5_o wisd_v 1.5_o and_o from_o thought_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o now_o say_v he_o 72._o p._n 72._o if_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v only_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a the_o man_n who_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la mores_fw-la hodiernos_fw-la pauci_fw-la admodum_fw-la tale_n verisimiliter_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o few_o such_o be_v in_o our_o council_n but_o of_o carnal_a worldly_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n and_o of_o man_n have_v that_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o turba_fw-la solet_fw-la adesse_fw-la copiosa_fw-la the_o number_n usual_o be_v very_o great_a what_o necessity_n be_v there_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v in_o those_o council_n and_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o always_o do_v resist_v and_o do_v oppose_v his_o motion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o salutary_a 73._o p._n 73._o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o council_n can_v be_v deceive_v who_o can_v be_v sure_a this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o man_n they_o be_v though_o in_o profession_n christian_n you_o in_o reality_n man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o 14.17_o joh._n 14.17_o say_v st._n john_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2_o because_o such_o corrupt_a manner_n do_v provoke_v god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o great_a deceiver_n to_o prevail_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v thus_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n he_o have_v foretell_v 10._o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v among_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lye._n and_o this_o account_n st._n basil_n also_o give_v of_o the_o forementioned_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n of_o his_o time_n 394._o ibid._n p._n 394._o viz._n that_o they_o befall_v they_o because_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a in_o their_o do_n they_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o say_v because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o therefore_o speak_v in_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o first_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n they_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o blindness_n in_o great_a matter_n clemangis_fw-la in_o this_o also_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n basil_n for_o after_o he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o their_o manner_n who_o usual_o then_o meet_v in_o council_n he_o put_v this_o question_n 73._o ibid._n p._n 73._o quis_fw-la certo_fw-la possit_fw-la scire_fw-la a_o major_n pars_fw-la concilij_fw-la sit_fw-la digna_fw-la decipi_fw-la who_o therefore_o can_v know_v sure_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v 3_o man_n evil_a life_n have_v they_o no_o other_o tempter_n do_v natural_o incline_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n which_o contradict_v and_o do_v condemn_v their_o action_n and_o hinder_v their_o pursuit_n and_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n this_o they_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o do_v partly_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o continual_a gripe_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o condemn_a conscience_n for_o as_o theodoret_n observe_v they_o who_o have_v put_v away_o the_o upright_a conscience_n do_v afterward_o cast_v off_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v exert_v more_o free_o that_o natural_a opposition_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o that_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n by_o which_o their_o action_n be_v reprove_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o neither_o come_v he_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v it_o be_v this_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v turn_v all_o the_o severity_n of_o ancient_a penance_n and_o all_o the_o wholesome_a method_n of_o church_n discipline_n into_o formality_n and_o superstition_n into_o fruitless_a pilgrimage_n the_o go_v barefoot_a the_o carrying_z wax_n taper_n the_o mumble_a over_o a_o few_o pater_n noster_n ave_fw-la maria_n or_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o either_o the_o penitent_a do_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o and_o which_o have_v very_o little_a tendency_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o sin_n at_o such_o a_o easy_a rate_n it_o be_v this_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n 38._o attritio_fw-la ex_fw-la turpitudinis_fw-la peccati_fw-la consideratione_n vel_fw-la ex_fw-la gehennae_fw-la &_o poenarum_fw-la metu_fw-la communiter_fw-la concipitur_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 4._o et_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la dispoint_v ibid._n vid._n catechism_n rom._n part._n 2._o c._n 5._o 5._o 37_o 38._o without_o the_o bring_n forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o teach_v even_o council_n to_o determine_v that_o attrition_n or_o sorrow_n out_o of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o foulness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v dispose_v man_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vile_a wretch_n when_o go_v out_o of_o that_o world_n in_o which_o he_o have_v live_v most_o lewd_o all_o his_o life_n be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o enormity_n or_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o they_o as_o the_o more_o wicked_a he_o have_v be_v the_o likely_a he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a reason_n he_o still_o have_v to_o be_v provide_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o a_o priest_n he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v estate_n and_o if_o so_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n and_o of_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o honour_n and_o immortality_n or_o of_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n moreover_o man_n by_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n will_v be_v dispose_v to_o introduce_v and_o cherish_v such_o doctrine_n as_o best_a comply_v with_o their_o impure_a inclination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sensual_a appetity_n and_o may_v the_o better_o gratify_v those_o inclination_n and_o here_o we_o have_v a_o wide_a door_n open_a at_o which_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v enter_v seeing_z most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o apparent_a tendance_n to_o the_o gratification_n of_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o restraint_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o church_n governor_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n to_o engross_v the_o wealth_n and_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o but_o themselves_o for_o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n direct_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o master_n of_o man_n eternal_a and_o by_o that_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n be_v not_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v merit_n a_o way_n of_o drive_v trade_n for_o the_o enrich_a their_o own_o treasury_n do_v not_o their_o mass_n and_o oblation_n of_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a tend_v to_o engage_v all_o die_a person_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o estate_n unto_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o lump_v sum_n of_o money_n for_o that_o end_n be_v
historical_a tradition_n show_v 1._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n birth_n clauso_fw-la utero_fw-la utero_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o age_n age_n 5._o of_o the_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n through_o the_o door_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n sepulchre_n 6._o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n phoenix_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n interpreter_n 8._o observe_v three_o that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n concern_v ceremonial_n and_o unnecessary_a observation_n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n manner_n 9_o for_o the_o right_n state_v of_o this_o question_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 1_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a for_o that_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n unwritten_a and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o not_o write_v we_o also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o write_a or_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o equal_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v most_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v equal_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a 4._o council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o what_o they_o write_v but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o affirm_v and_o we_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o then_o we_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o mr._n m._n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v 398._o p._n 397_o 398._o that_o our_o minister_n usual_o so_o confound_v the_o business_n that_o they_o make_v their_o auditor_n even_o to_o startle_v when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o hold_v tradition_n equal_a to_o scripture_n whereas_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o deal_v real_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o equalise_v tradition_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o corrupt_a deal_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v faithful_o transcribe_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o most_o able_a writer_n touch_v this_o point_n 20._o sect._n 16._o n._n 20._o archbishop_z laud_n declare_v that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v bishop_n taylor_n own_v 484._o dust_n dubit_fw-la dubit_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 484._o that_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n as_o scripture_n be_v if_o the_o tradition_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o universal_a as_o credible_a as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o willing_o grant_v say_v mr._n chillingworth_n 88_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 45._o vid._n chap._n 2._o 2._o 53_o 88_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o her_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o 216._o answer_v to_o the_o jes_n p._n 35._o rat._n p._n 168_o 210_o 216._o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o so_o also_o bishop_n usher_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n frequent_o and_o therefore_o r._n h._n 157._o guid._n disc_n 3._o c._n 11._o p._n 157._o who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o write_n than_o mr._n m._n declare_v that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n concern_v scripture_n and_o consequent_o concern_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v on_o scripture_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o they_o free_o grant_v n._n b._n that_o if_o any_o other_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n as_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o we_o therefore_o manifest_o do_v agree_v with_o chrysostom_n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi oecum_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n ij_o 15._o chrysost_n ibid._n &_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o by_o their_o write_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o equal_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v when_o we_o have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o these_o passage_n be_v vain_o cite_v against_o we_o by_o mr._n m._n let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o humble_a servant_n but_o alas_o he_o know_v how_o vain_a and_o how_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n this_o will_v be_v be_v 2_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o better_a bold_o to_o assert_v what_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v by_o say_v 399._o p._n 399._o that_o our_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n viz._n all_o the_o tradition_n receive_v as_o apostolical_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o false_a assertion_n and_o to_o expose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 1._o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o it_o thus_o plead_v for_o those_o tradition_n which_o our_o lord_n condemn_v and_o by_o which_o they_o condemn_v he_o the_o best_a and_o only_o assurance_n which_o you_o jewish_a christian_n can_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n say_v so_o but_o the_o same_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o this_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v these_o and_o these_o point_n to_o we_o as_o divine_a verity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o your_o jesus_n reject_v as_o vain_a worship_n and_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o your_o st._n peter_n mention_n as_o tradition_n receive_v from_o our_o father_n though_o he_o style_v they_o vain_a you_o therefore_o must_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o receive_v those_o tradition_n which_o condemn_v your_o jesus_n and_o show_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o to_o own_o those_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o say_v you_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 2._o though_o we_o grant_v the_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a assurance_n of_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o have_v we_o more_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o so_o as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v that_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o we_o in_o no_o other_o the_o necessity_n i_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n for_o if_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o rom._n xv_o 15._o 2_o cor._n i_o 13._o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o send_v in_o write_v
to_o his_o corinthian_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o already_o read_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o his_o philippian_n 1_o phil._n iij._n 1_o if_o st._n peter_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o write_v unto_o the_o jewish_a convert_v to_o testify_v to_o they_o 13._o 1_o pet._n v._o 12._o 2_o pet._n iij._n 1._o 1_o jo._n v._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o sincere_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n st._n john_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o ver._n 3._o st._n judas_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n if_o the_o evangelist_n close_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 31._o joh._n xx_o 31._o and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n sure_o these_o person_n will_v not_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o who_o can_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v assist_v they_o to_o indite_v these_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v he_o conceive_v it_o needless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v 2._o we_o have_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o man_n who_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 37._o 1_o pet._n i._n 18._o by_o man_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v by_o mighty_a sign_n and_o miracle_n own_v even_o by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o christian_a convert_v 3._o we_o find_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o we_o find_v they_o general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n however_o differ_v in_o other_o matter_n read_v daily_o in_o their_o assembly_n cite_v in_o all_o their_o homily_n and_o sermon_n call_v their_o digest_v and_o their_o god-making_a book_n by_o appeal_n to_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o be_v peruse_v to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o have_v cause_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v they_o such_o 5._o we_o also_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n cite_v they_o as_o such_o and_o thence_o make_v objection_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o christianity_n may_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o world._n and_o last_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o interest_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v of_o it_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n will_v not_o permit_v false_a record_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o early_a and_o general_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a world._n let_v we_o then_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o mr._n m._n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o roman_a tradition_n contain_v in_o their_o new_a creed_n be_v worthy_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o that_o we_o have_v like_o reason_n to_o suppose_v his_o providence_n concern_v about_o they_o let_v we_o see_v plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o like_a primitive_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o equal_a miracle_n perform_v in_o confirmation_n of_o that_o assertion_n let_v we_o see_v a_o like_a necessity_n that_o christian_a revelation_n shall_v be_v hand_v down_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o like_a general_a reception_n of_o these_o tradition_n throughout_o all_o age_n a_o like_a appearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a write_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o by_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o when_o this_o evidence_n have_v be_v produce_v by_o mr._n m._n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o own_v they_o also_o as_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god._n but_o whosoever_o undertake_v this_o task_n will_v find_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n viz._n that_o a_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v record_v or_o daily_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o du_n pin_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n 605.613_o p._n 605.613_o that_o scarce_o any_o mention_n of_o these_o suppose_a tradition_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o homily_n or_o write_n of_o those_o age_n moreover_o we_o find_v not_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o these_o tradition_n any_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o such_o any_o confirmation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o confutation_n of_o their_o adversary_n by_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n object_v from_o they_o either_o by_o jew_n or_o gentile_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o since_o the_o time_n that_o we_o confess_v they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o object_n as_o against_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host._n last_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o real_a excellency_n in_o they_o no_o such_o tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o they_o be_v thing_n worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v and_o which_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v throughout_o all_o age_n moreover_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o historical_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o succeed_a church_n church_n 3_o 2._o dist_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o her_o womb_n clauso_fw-la vtero_fw-la his_o come_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v his_o age_n the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a and_o tradition_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v either_o sound_a believer_n or_o good_a christian_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o about_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o st._n basil_n say_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a unto_o piety_n to_o say_v that_o afterward_o she_o do_v the_o work_n of_o matrimony_n her_o virginity_n be_v only_o necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o we_o leave_v it_o unregarded_a and_o unsearched_a into_o we_o say_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 223._o de_fw-fr humana_fw-la christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o in_o matth._n ed._n huet_n p._n 223._o we_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o they_o though_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o say_v these_o thing_n will_v preserve_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o men._n and_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o it_o as_o be_v st._n jerom_n against_o helvidius_n a._n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la tom._n 2._o f._n 6._o a._n do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o write_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v so_o we_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o mary_n be_v marry_v after_o her_o delivery_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 2_o we_o add_v that_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n tradition_n 4_o that_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o though_o
it_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n yet_o do_v it_o plain_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v vulvam_fw-la luk._n ij_o 22_o 23_o puram_fw-la aperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 101._o l._n 4._o c._n 66._o in_o partu_fw-la svo_fw-la nupsit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corp_n lege_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr carne_n christi_fw-la c._n 23._o vid._n etiam_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o 20._o hom._n 14._o in_o lucam_n tom._n 2._o f._n 101._o according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o which_o scripture_n irenaeus_n do_v express_o teach_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o birth_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n tertullian_n add_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o not_o have_v know_v man_n but_o be_v no_o virgin_n quantum_fw-la a_o partu_fw-la at_o her_o teem_a her_o womb_n be_v then_o open_v according_a to_o that_o say_n every_o male_n that_o open_v the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n origen_n that_o matris_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la vulva_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la partus_fw-la editus_fw-la the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v open_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o be_v in_o his_o time_n only_o the_o say_n of_o some_o man_n attend_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o false_a gospel_n of_o st._n james_n that_o the_o midwife_n after_o her_o delivery_n find_v by_o inspection_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o other_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o and_o yet_o seem_v that_o mary_n be_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v of_o a_o child_n though_o she_o be_v not_o 756._o strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 756._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n proper_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o say_v that_o be_v inspect_v by_o the_o midwife_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v find_v a_o virgin._n 1._o de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 14_o cap._n 6._o 6._o 1._o he_o respect_v say_v petavius_n the_o old_a wife_n tale_n invent_v by_o some_o idle_a trifler_n which_o we_o find_v in_o suidas_n and_o in_o the_o protoevangelium_a s._n jacobi_n which_o i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v no_o otherwise_o relate_v than_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o derision_n thus_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o ground_n this_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o st._n basil_n ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o another_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n 509._o de_fw-fr human_a christi_fw-la gener._n tom._n 1._o p._n 509._o the_o story_n of_o zacharias_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entire_a virgin_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o tradition_n that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o say_v credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la traditioni_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n origen_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a word_n 23.35_o in_o matt._n hom._n 26._o f._n 49._o b._n in_o matth._n 23.35_o venit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la such_o a_o tradition_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n and_o yet_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o other_o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o jerom_n say_v that_o it_o come_v exit_fw-la apocryphorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la from_o apocryphal_a dream_n and_o add_v that_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_o condemn_v as_o approve_v of_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o afterward_o prevail_v over_o the_o christian_a world._n 3_o 3_o 5_o that_o our_o lord_n live_v above_o forty_o if_o not_o to_o fifty_o year_n 39_o sicut_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o omues_fw-la seniores_fw-la testantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o asia_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n joannem_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 39_o be_v the_o express_a assertion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o meet_v s._n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asia_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o say_v he_o some_o of_o they_o see_v not_o only_a john_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o &_o testantur_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la relatione_fw-la and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n to_o say_v with_o fevardentius_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o he_o may_v have_v have_v this_o from_o papias_n be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a thing_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o all_o the_o senior_n not_o of_o man_n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o papias_n have_v not_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v he_o cite_v not_o papias_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o do_v here_o therefore_o be_v a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o attest_v by_o all_o the_o senior_n and_o yet_o so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o confute_v so_o far_o from_o be_v own_v as_o such_o in_o after_o age_n that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a ground_n even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 188._o vid._n fevard_n in_o iren._n p._n 46._o &_o 188._o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o of_o the_o father_n take_v up_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o preach_v one_o year_n only_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 340._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o p._n 340._o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n be_v thus_o write_v he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n aver_v say_v some_o in_o origen_n 111._o hom._n 32._o in_o luk._n f._n 111._o that_o our_o lord_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o one_o year_n and_o that_o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v say_v 8._o cap._n 8._o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l_o 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 16._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v annos_fw-la habens_fw-la quasi_fw-la triginta_fw-la be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old._n lactantius_n africanus_n and_o other_o cite_v by_o fevardentius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o opinion_n first_o invent_v by_o the_o gnostic_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o for_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o same_o text_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_o confute_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o passover_v our_o saviour_n celebrate_v after_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o his_o death_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n can_v so_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o five_o century_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o fabulous_a legend_n and_o apocryphal_a dream_n against_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o former_a century_n as_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o open_v of_o it_o do_v why_o may_v not_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v by_o some_o late_a council_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n why_o may_v we_o not_o credit_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n 30._o in_o lib._n carol._n p._n 3._o c._n 30._o declare_v that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o image-worship_n have_v recourse_n ad_fw-la apocrypha_n quasdam_fw-la &_o risu_fw-la dignas_fw-la naenias_fw-la to_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a tale_n 155._o comment_fw-fr
ad_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la codices_fw-la amplexata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v patronage_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o jerom_n by_o leave_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n and_o embrace_v the_o version_n of_o jerom_n make_v new_a according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o then_o the_o heathenish_a story_n of_o the_o phoenix_n can_v obtain_v such_o credit_n among_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o none_o but_o maximus_n if_o the_o jewish_a fiction_n of_o the_o cell_n obtain_v still_o great_a credit_n be_v only_o question_v by_o st._n jerom_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v that_o other_o story_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a credit_n if_o the_o sole_a assertion_n of_o st._n jerom_n be_v patronise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n world_n if_o his_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o when_o he_o make_v it_o first_o be_v general_o condemn_v and_o censure_v and_o for_o which_o some_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n and_o all_o with_o innovation_n b._n ruffinus_n ei_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la impingebat_fw-la erasm_n arg._n apol._n hierom._n adv_o ruff._n ep._n tom._n 2._o f._n 82._o b._n be_v now_o make_v canonical_a must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v her_o judgement_n must_v she_o not_o have_v reject_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n and_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o we_o be_v mind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o like_a nature_n for_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n question_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o contend_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n touch_v ceremonial_n 3._o qu._n 4._o dist_n 3._o unnecessary_a observation_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n trine_n immersion_n the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o pomp_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o baptise_a person_n the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o lend_v fast_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o east_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o touch_v necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n impose_v upon_o st._n 27._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 27._o basil_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a though_o we_o can_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o what_o scripture_n we_o derive_v these_o practice_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v with_o the_o true_a st._n basil_n 386._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la p._n 386._o treat_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a steward_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o to_o his_o fellow_n servant_n as_o part_v of_o holy_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o good_a lord_n i._n e._n what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o superinduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10._o vid._n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n vehement_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o to_o 5_o or_o take_v from_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n which_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o testament_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n 2._o de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o any_o church_n which_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o sine_fw-la ullius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la instrumento_fw-la solius_fw-la traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o exinde_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n 558._o l._n the_o prescript_n c._n 15._o cap._n 38._o adu._n hermog_n c._n 22._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n cap._n 5._o p._n 558._o none_o can_v discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o none_o can_v have_v the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o integrity_n of_o those_o instrument_n that_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o be_v and_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o first_o as_o v._o g._n whether_o on_o holy_a thursday_n we_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o supper_n too_o or_o fast_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o offer_v we_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n with_o st._n austin_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o so_o to_o discover_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o mind_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v fast_v or_o not_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 559._o ep._n 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 6._o p._n 559._o not_o contradict_v by_o our_o lord_n precept_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n for_o in_o such_o case_n st._n austin_n say_v emendari_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la that_o which_o be_v ill_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v amend_v ibid._n cap._n 5._o ibid._n and_o that_o none_o shall_v vary_v from_o our_o lord_n command_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o manner_n we_o say_v with_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n 1018._o de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n cap._n 1._o tom._n 4._o p._n 1018._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o teach_v thou_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fix_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n lest_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o know_v more_o and_o again_o if_o any_o one_o i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o 6._o sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la five_o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr petil_a l._n 3._o c._n 6._o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o a_o word_n the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n the_o office_n of_o the_o diaconess_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n distribute_v and_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 20._o which_o be_v all_o ceremony_n and_o constitution_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n command_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a prayer_n towards_o the_o east_n the_o consecration_n of_o one_o loaf_n for_o all_o the_o communicant_n carry_v home_o the_o eucharist_n to_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v all_o of_o they_o custom_n receive_v general_o in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o now_o general_o disuse_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o therefore_o can_v just_o blame_v other_o for_o disuse_n of_o any_o custom_n of_o like_a nature_n chap._n ii_o four_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o admit_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o past_a age_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 1._o this_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n plead_v by_o origen_n st._n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o which_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o reason_n to_o allow_v ibid._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n 1._o because_o
such_o a_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o be_v than_o of_o this_o other_o which_o plain_o contradict_v it_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n with_o their_o adherent_n teach_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o such_o for_o these_o church_n never_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v any_o reformation_n but_o that_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a as_o barlaam_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o oriental_a patriarch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n allow_v 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o council_n flor._n flor._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o other_o shall_v be_v their_o vicar_n and_o that_o they_o will_v assent_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n provide_v that_o they_o act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith._n the_o legate_n of_o iberia_n in_o the_o same_o council_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 12._o hist_o council_n flor._n s._n 9_o c._n 12._o our_o church_n preserve_v whatsoever_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a synod_n and_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o she_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deviate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n show_v their_o zeal_n 589._o sess_n 5._o apud_fw-la bin._n tom._n 8._o p._n 589._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o old_a landmark_n which_o their_o father_n have_v set_v 596._o p._n 596._o and_o they_o approve_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n make_v void_a any_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n write_v or_o unwritten_a let_v he_o be_v anathema_n such_o reason_n have_v barlaam_n to_o say_v that_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o by_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o if_o the_o belief_n belief_n 3_o and_z declaration_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o what_o she_o now_o averr_v to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a must_v always_o have_v be_v so_o and_o what_o she_o now_o deny_v to_o be_v tradition_n must_v never_o have_v be_v so_o than_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v more_o infallible_a in_o declare_v in_o this_o present_a age_n what_o be_v tradition_n than_o she_o be_v in_o all_o past_a age_n they_o be_v once_o the_o present_a age._n and_o yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o certain_a that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o her_o adherent_n hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v by_o she_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n declare_v to_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o she_o hold_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v no_o tradition_n true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a which_o she_o and_o other_o who_o consent_v with_o she_o former_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o ensue_a instance_n 1._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n enumerate_v in_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n to_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n continuâ_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la by_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereas_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o century_n and_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o fourteen_o she_o and_o all_o other_o church_n hold_v some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o vncanonical_a 2._o 4._o ibid._n sess_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n preserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v quatuordecem_fw-la fourteen_o and_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v canonical_a 16._o see_v chap._n 3._o sect._n 16._o whereas_o former_o she_o and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o in_o that_o matter_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o canonical_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_n do_v by_o continual_a succession_n hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o st._n paul_n canonical_a epistle_n be_v fourteen_o 3._o 1._o council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o she_o pretend_v at_o present_a apostolicis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la consensui_fw-la inhaerendo_fw-la adhere_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o of_o council_n to_o define_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o 3._o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n praef_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v late_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n she_o declare_v the_o contrary_n 4._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o semper_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la fuit_fw-la this_o be_v the_o faith_n perpetual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o soul_n under_o both_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retinuit_fw-la which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 7._o treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a c._n 7._o 7._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v always_o retain_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o ten_o century_n she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 5._o she_o hold_v at_o present_a that_o the_o roman_a institution_n to_o pronounce_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o low_a and_o other_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 69._o ibid._n c._n 5._o 5._o 1._o tr._n of_o lat._n seru._n c._n 16._o p._n 69._o proceed_v ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o traditione_n from_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o discipline_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o former_o she_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 25._o council_n trid._n sess_n 25._o and_o her_o adherent_n that_o the_o veneration_n and_o honorary_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o tradition_n catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n image_n treat_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n whereas_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 7._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v follow_v ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la 1._o sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o laic_n and_o clerk_n not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o contrary_a be_v both_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n kind_a treat_n of_o com._n in_o one_o kind_a and_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o particular_a 8._o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n declare_v touch_v her_o new_a creed_n contain_v twelve_o new_a article_n neither_o comprise_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o it_o contain_v 4.10_o ch._n 7._o 7._o 4.10_o veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la
chalcedon_n 1._o can_v 1._o 2._o can._n 2._o and_o afterward_o by_o that_o in_o trullo_n and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god._n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n instruct_v his_o catecumen_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v a_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n and_o then_o he_o add_v cibis_fw-la catech._n 4._o p._n 34._o c._n de_fw-fr cibis_fw-la that_o they_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v like_a to_o wild_a beast_n and_o dog_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d institution_n touch_v meat_n which_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o century_n st._n jerom_n declare_v 245._o in_o ezek._n 45._o p._n 245._o that_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o decree_n contain_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n oblige_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o any_o dead_a sheep_n or_o cattle_n quorum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v forth_o and_o chrysostom_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n yet_o be_v they_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o six_o century_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orleans_n declare_v 20._o a._n d._n 536._o can_n 20._o that_o they_o who_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v choke_v by_o any_o disease_n or_o chance_n or_o kill_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o this_o diligent_a sanction_n 22._o can._n 22._o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n reos_fw-la se_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o fraternitatis_fw-la judicio_fw-la futuros_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscant_fw-la let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n in_o these_o word_n 67._o can._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n he_o therefore_o who_o attempt_v to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n any_o way_n if_o he_o be_v a_o clerk_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v 19_o cap._n 18_o 19_o if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o penitential_a of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n prescribe_v have_v thou_o eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n thou_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v eat_v blood_n thou_o must_v do_v likewise_o now_o of_o this_o theodorus_n rabanus_n do_v inform_v we_o 200._o ep._n ad_fw-la humbert_n apud_fw-la regin_v de_fw-fr discip_n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 200._o that_o he_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o which_o be_v then_o observe_v by_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o prescribe_v be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o eigth_n century_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n a._n 30._o can._n poenit_fw-la c._n 30._o d._n 731._o put_v this_o among_o his_o penitential_a canon_n that_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o if_o he_o do_v this_o ignorant_o shall_v do_v penance_n twenty_o day_n if_o know_o forty_o day_n and_o bede_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n must_v be_v ask_v 14._o can._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la causis_fw-la c._n 14._o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o be_v tear_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o have_v eat_v blood._n 67._o novel_a 58._o ball_n in_o syn._n trull_n can_v 67._o leo_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n to_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o do_v eat_v any_o kind_n of_o blood._n in_o the_o nine_o century_n regino_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o penitential_o the_o same_o canon_n against_o eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 374._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 369_o 373._o de_fw-fr discipl_n eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 374._o but_o add_v moreover_o that_o admonendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la praesumat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la manducare_fw-la the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o eat_v blood_n for_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o god_n give_v man_n liberty_n to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v compare_v with_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n to_o teach_v we_o quantum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la comedere_fw-la what_o a_o heinous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v blood._n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n humbertus_fw-la plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v then_o esteem_v unlawful_a both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n 986._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 11._o p._n 986._o for_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o west_n do_v not_o defend_v against_o you_o greek_n the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n antiquam_fw-la enim_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la seu_fw-la traditionem_fw-la majorum_fw-la retinentes_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la haec_fw-la abominamur_fw-la for_o retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o do_v abominate_a these_o thing_n impose_v grievous_a penance_n upon_o they_o who_o do_v this_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o do_v especial_o quia_fw-la antiquas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la majorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la because_o we_o judge_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v apostolical_a law_n and_o yet_o when_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o full_o establish_v in_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n than_o they_o perceive_v they_o can_v no_o long_o with_o any_o truth_n assert_v as_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v ab_fw-la humano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cavere_fw-la abstain_v from_o eat_v humane_a blood_n but_o believe_v they_o do_v eat_v blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v all_o man_n liberty_n to_o do_v it_o elsewhere_o whence_o balsamon_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n speak_v thus_o trull_n in_o can._n 67._o council_n trull_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n do_v indifferent_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o if_o in_o this_o instance_n that_o which_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v by_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v in_o abomination_n and_o worthy_a of_o most_o grievous_a penance_n as_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v general_o allow_v and_o practise_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a why_o may_v not_o a_o like_a change_n happen_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o like_a space_n of_o time_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n three_o three_o 7_o the_o ancient_a church_n unanimous_o and_o constant_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o heretic_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n with_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o heresy_n and_o she_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o 1._o they_o declare_v this_o practice_n opposite_a to_o our_o lord_n precept_n not_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o 30._o matth._n xiij_o 29_o 30._o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n he_o introduce_v his_o servant_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v they_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o he_o forbid_v war_n and_o blood_n and_o slaughter_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o heretic_n christ_n here_o forbid_v not_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n restrain_v and_o hinder_v their_o boldness_n of_o discourse_n dissolve_v
doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o son_n have_v general_o entertain_v a_o doctrine_n their_o father_n either_o know_v nothing_o of_o or_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o be_v now_o become_v pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o ecclesiastical_a worship_n which_o in_o st._n bernard_n time_n be_v 174._o ep._n 174._o praesumpta_fw-la novitas_fw-la mater_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la soror_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la filia_fw-la levitatis_fw-la a_o bold_a novelty_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n the_o sister_n of_o superstition_n the_o daughter_n of_o levity_n 5._o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n man_n may_v be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o contradict_v it_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a r._n council_n receive_v by_o the_o french_a as_o general_n and_o bear_v that_o title_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o eight_o whole_a century_n 6._o hence_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o all_o her_o member_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o universal_a constant_a unopposed_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n that_o be_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o hold_v the_o ancient_a faith_n or_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 7._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n feast_n may_v be_v institute_v in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o a_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o never_o be_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o none_o of_o her_o member_n can_v be_v certain_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v by_o this_o church_n permit_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_n chap._n iii_o five_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o write_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v so_o pure_o oral_a tradition_n as_o that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n much_o less_o any_o assurance_n they_o have_v then_o any_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n article_n 1._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o jew_n jew_n 2._o from_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o century_n century_n 3._o of_o the_o three_o century_n century_n 4._o from_o almost_o all_o the_o celebrate_a writer_n of_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 5._o where_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o these_o father_n profess_v to_o deliver_v that_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o tradition_n tradition_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a be_v so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n church_n 7._o that_o the_o catalogue_n they_o produce_v be_v that_o receive_v not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n christian_n 8._o that_o they_o make_v it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n mistake_n 9_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o book_n contain_v in_o their_o catalogue_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n the_o rest_n as_o insufficient_a to_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10._o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n century_n 11._o what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n must_v do_v if_o they_o will_v show_v a_o like_a tradition_n for_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n tenet_n 12._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o tradition_n in_o this_o article_n ibid._n the_o attempt_v of_o mr._n m._n and_o j._n l._n to_o prove_v their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o gelasius_n be_v answer_v answer_v 13._o the_o tradition_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o act_n the_o thirteen_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n be_v always_o own_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n christian_n 14._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o book_n former_o controvert_v belong_v to_o the_o canon_n canon_n 15._o 3._o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n 16._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n that_o the_o controvert_v book_n shall_v have_v be_v general_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o manner_n shall_v be_v then_o general_o receive_v receive_v 17._o that_o we_o have_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o own_o as_o canonical_a the_o book_n once_o controvert_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n general_n 18._o 2._o in_o particular_a touch_v the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n 19_o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n 20._o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n judas_n 21._o no_o orthodox_n person_n dobute_v of_o they_o after_o the_o four_o century_n century_n 22._o the_o romanist_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o any_o like_a tradition_n and_o in_o particular_a not_o by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o prove_v the_o apocalypse_n canonical_a canonical_a 23._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n m._n answer_v answer_v 24._o again_o again_o 1_o the_o word_n tradition_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o signify_v either_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o dist_n 5._o though_o they_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n 2._o voco_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la autore_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o from_o they_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o can_v by_o the_o record_n of_o precede_a age_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n general_o maintain_v or_o practice_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v full_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n from_o the_o first_o record_n of_o antiquity_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o like_a tradition_n touch_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o receive_v but_o those_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o no_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v constant_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v without_o ground_n so_o style_v for_o instance_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n mention_v in_o our_o six_o article_n because_o it_o be_v by_o write_a tradition_n hand_v down_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o four_o session_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n partly_o because_o we_o find_v a_o clear_a tradition_n both_o virtual_o by_o all_o who_o say_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o that_o we_o own_o and_o express_o by_o those_o who_o say_v the_o other_o which_o we_o style_v apocrypha_fw-la belong_v not_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o 1._o 1._o 2_o we_o receive_v our_o canon_n from_o the_o ancient_a jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o their_o josephus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o l._n 1._o contra_fw-la apion_n
this_o revelation_n to_o a_o unknown_a presbyter_n who_o name_n be_v john_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o apostle_n who_o converse_v so_o long_o among_o these_o church_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o confute_v from_o this_o peculiar_a description_n of_o that_o john_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 9_o rev._n i_o 9_o he_o be_v that_o john_n who_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o 2._o 20_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o own_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v write_v or_o at_o the_o least_o compose_v or_o indict_v by_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 232._o apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o sect._n 12_o 17_o 36_o 43._o l._n 3_o c._n 38._o catalo_n script_n verbo_fw-la paulus_n pag._n 247_o 439._o pag._n 53_o 362_o 384_o 514_o 515_o 645._o lib._n 3._o p._n 143._o lib._n 7._o p._n 351._o philocal_a p_o 10_o 17._o dial._n contra_fw-la marc._n p._n 114._o ep._n ad_fw-la afric_n p_o 232._o see_v as_o origen_n inform_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v not_o rash_o when_o they_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o as_o eusebius_n say_v saint_n paul_n fourteen_o epistle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v and_o manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world._n we_o find_v it_o very_o often_o cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n and_o co-worker_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o which_o as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o note_v he_o have_v put_v many_o notion_n which_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o use_v many_o expression_n word_n for_o word_n take_v thence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n as_o a_o book_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o century_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v six_o time_n cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o of_o divine_a scripture_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v fourteen_o epistle_n he_o cite_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o philocalia_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o marcian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o africanus_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v he_o against_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o in_o his_o five_o tome_n upon_o john_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v admirable_a 25._o vid._n euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o no_o whit_n inserior_fw-la to_o those_o which_o be_v confess_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o church_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n deny_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o conviction_n it_o afford_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n on_o which_o account_n theodoret_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d proem_n in_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o revere_v the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n have_v read_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v enjoy_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o eusebius_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v as_o of_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o confess_v this_o be_v st._n paul_n epistle_n hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o other_o latin_n do_v for_o a_o while_n reject_v this_o epistle_n will_v not_o much_o weaken_v this_o tradition_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o eusebius_n embrace_v it_o with_o delight_n 2._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n among_o they_o produce_v from_o the_o six_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n against_o receive_v lapse_v penitent_n into_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o philastrius_n inform_v we_o they_o reject_v it_o 88_o haer._n 88_o as_o think_v it_o be_v deprave_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o 3._o because_o it_o want_v his_o name_n which_o he_o conceal_v say_v jerom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paulus_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la paulus_n because_o his_o name_n will_v render_v it_o less_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n convert_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o gentile_a convert_v from_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n say_v theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._fw-la proem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la because_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n 4._o because_o it_o differ_v in_o stile_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n accustom_v to_o the_o hellenistick_a style_n but_o of_o this_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o double_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o hebrew_a translate_v by_o other_o into_o greek_a or_o because_o st._n clemens_n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n do_v 25._o ibid._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o sententias_fw-la pauli_n proprio_fw-la ornare_fw-la sermone_fw-la write_v down_o the_o the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n in_o their_o own_o word_n say_v jerom_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n and_o the_o contexture_n say_v origen_n to_o to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o st._n paul._n the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n john_n 21_o and_o that_o of_o judas_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v cite_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o second_o 151._o l._n 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 94._o strom._n 2._o de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o apud_fw-la cypr._n p._n 242._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_fw-mi p._n 151._o by_o tertullian_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n under_o his_o name_n by_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o general_a that_o eusebus_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 156._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o petrus_n duabus_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la personat_fw-la tubis_fw-la jacobus_n quoque_fw-la &_o judas_n f._n 156._o know_v to_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o be_v all_o express_o own_v by_o origen_n in_o his_o seven_o honily_n upon_o joshua_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n in_o particular_a st._n jerom_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v for_o a_o while_n because_o it_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n judas_n catal._n script_n eccl._n verbo_fw-la judas_n tamen_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la computatur_fw-la it_o deserve_a authority_n from_o its_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o sect._n 10_o 12_o 17_o 30._o sess_n 5._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n four_o several_a time_n by_o ignatius_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o thirteen_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n 22._o lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v know_v to_o most_o and_o public_o read_v in_o
tradition_n do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o thus_o hand_v down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o write_n so_o can_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v not_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o say_v mr._n m._n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a book_n book_n 24_o and_o true_a copy_n of_o book_n from_o false_a 408._o p._n 407_o 408._o we_o must_v first_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a that_o we_o assure_o may_v say_v these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o those_o book_n because_o true_a tradition_n commend_v they_o for_o such_o these_o be_v false_a book_n or_o false_a copy_n of_o true_a book_n because_o the_o tradition_n which_o commend_v these_o be_v false_a tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n i_o will_v assign_v in_o other_o point_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a this_o objection_n i_o retort_v thus_o resp_n before_o we_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a we_o must_v know_v true_a faith_n from_o false_a for_o true_a tradition_n be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v entire_o believe_v all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o i_o must_v first_o know_v this_o faith_n before_o i_o can_v know_v true_a tradition_n i_o can_v need_v tradition_n to_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o christian_a faith._n again_o tell_v i_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v know_v true_a faith_n antecedent_o to_o tradition_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n without_o it_o 2._o this_o argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n reject_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v._o g._n you_o send_v we_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o from_o these_o scripture_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v your_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o before_o you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o copy_n you_o have_v of_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n you_o must_v know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a tell_v i_o then_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o infallible_o the_o true_a tradition_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o very_a mean_n will_v i_o assign_v to_o prove_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reject_v by_o your_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a whatsoever_o answer_n mr._n m._n can_v return_v to_o this_o objection_n will_v be_v as_o applicable_a to_o his_o own_o 3._o to_o this_o demand_n i_o answer_v that_o where_o the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o write_a testimony_n to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o 2_o that_o where_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o faith_n and_o pass_v down_o without_o control_n and_o contradiction_n of_o any_o that_o be_v then_o and_o after_o own_v by_o other_o church_n as_o true_a christian_a brethren_n and_o 3_o where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v irrational_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o tradition_n can_v have_v so_o long_o and_o general_o obtain_v without_o just_a ground_n of_o be_v own_v as_o such_o there_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o true_a when_o therefore_o mr._n m._n have_v prove_v the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o three_o character_n of_o true_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v equal_a reason_n to_o admire_v his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o wonder_v at_o his_o confidence_n but_o they_o who_o can_v believe_v impossibility_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o undertake_v they_o chap._n iu._n six_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n touch_v pure_o doctrinal_n or_o divine_a revelation_n touch_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v in_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mellennium_fw-la deliver_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n apostle_n 1._o as_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_a ibid._n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o variety_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v say_v they_o receive_v no_o other_o sense_n sense_n 2.3_o as_o a_o doctrine_n deny_v only_o by_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n guide_n deliver_v it_o not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o testator_n testator_n 4._o hence_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n saint_n 5._o 2ly_n a_o like_a mistake_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n hand_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n come_v be_v at_o hand_n hand_n 7._o that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o computation_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n advent_n advent_n 8._o the_o inference_n hence_o ibid._n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n we_o distinguish_v seven_o betwixt_o such_o as_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v without_o contest_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v contest_v and_o disow_v by_o orthodox_n church_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v depend_v with_o certainty_n on_o the_o latter_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n victor_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o easter_n festival_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v in_o judgement_n with_o victor_n and_o his_o synod_n synod_n 9.2_o that_o they_o who_o with_o he_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n plead_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o practice_n practice_n 10._o 3._o that_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n plead_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o with_o great_a evidence_n evidence_n 11._o 4._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o terrify_a letter_n to_o affright_v they_o from_o their_o practice_n all_o the_o asiatic_n and_o neighbour_a province_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o it_o 12._o 5._o that_o hereupon_o victor_n attempt_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v other_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o they_o 13._o 6._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o injunction_n all_o the_o other_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprehend_v victor_n as_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n peace_n 14._o inference_n hence_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 15._o which_o be_v far_o prove_v from_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o p._n stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o asiatic_n touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o no_o heretic_n no_o not_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n schismatic_n 16._o 2._o that_o pope_n stephen_n proceed_v to_o a_o excommunication_n of_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o a_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n xystus_n and_o dionysius_n after_o he_o whereas_o they_o of_o africa_n judge_v no_o man_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o 17._o 3._o observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o other_o eastern_a church_n be_v assert_v by_o many_o christian_a doctor_n church_n and_o council_n and_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n after_o this_o dispute_n dispute_n 18._o 4._o observe_v that_o as_o pope_n stephen_n pretend_v to_o apostolical_a and_o original_a tradition_n for_o his_o opinion_n so_o do_v the_o contrary_a party_n for_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 19_o 5._o that_o
judgement_n add_v that_o he_o therefore_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n because_o he_o choose_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n or_o their_o doctrine_n 306._o pag._n 306._o but_o god_n and_o tell_v trypho_n that_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o confess_v this_o 307._o pag._n 307._o but_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v entire_o orthodox_n do_v know_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n build_v adorn_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n esaias_n and_o other_o have_v confess_v now_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o word_n with_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o that_o heresy_n the_o marcionite_n the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o p._n 253._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o justin_n m._n speak_v here_o especial_o of_o they_o for_o 1._o there_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v of_o those_o heretic_n that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o here_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o millennium_n be_v man_n who_o dare_v to_o blaspheme_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 2._o there_o you_o will_v find_v they_o express_o style_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o saturnilian_o here_o you_o will_v find_v they_o general_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o note_v of_o those_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n here_o mention_v a._n danaeus_n in_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 22._o f._n 100_o b._n dan._n ibid._n c._n 4._o f._n 60._o b._n ibid._n cap._n 11._o f._n 79._o a._n for_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v basilides_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o saturnilian_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v save_v the_o valentinian_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n only_o not_o our_o body_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n against_o these_o denier_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v except_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n in_o general_n or_o against_o martion_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v 3._o there_o he_o declare_v that_o true_a christian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nothing_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n as_o know_v they_o be_v atheist_n i._n e._n wicked_a ungodly_a and_o unjust_a and_o here_o he_o forbid_v trypho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v they_o christian_n say_v they_o no_o more_o deserve_v that_o name_n than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o other_o heretic_n among_o the_o israelite_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o 1._o 4_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v own_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n esa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n eccl._n l._n 3_o c._n 39_o in_o jer._n 19_o proem_n in_o lib._n 18._o com._n in_o esa_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o euscbius_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n jerom_n multi_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la ista_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v assert_v it_o before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n quam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la plurima_fw-la sequitur_fw-la multitudo_fw-la which_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o papias_n justin_n irenaeus_n nepos_n apollinaris_n methodius_n but_o also_o in_o the_o west_n and_o south_n by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n and_o severus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v gelasius_n cyzicenus_n by_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 2._o that_o these_o man_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n not_o as_o doctor_n only_o but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o elder_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o romanist_n for_o authentic_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n 3._o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o numerous_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o text_n which_o can_v admit_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v this_o meaning_n and_o then_o let_v any_o romanist_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o any_o article_n pretend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o tradition_n to_o they_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n thus_o interpret_v for_o these_o two_o century_n with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n assurance_n 5_o if_o a_o tradition_n of_o this_o early_a date_n deliver_v by_o man_n of_o such_o great_a reputation_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n may_v yet_o be_v scripture_n false_o interpret_v tradition_n false_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o semijudaei_n hier._n in_o esa_n 60._o f._n 100_o b._n praefat._v in_o lib._n 18._o f._n 107._o ridiculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cap._n 66._o v._n 22._o and_o they_o who_o thus_o interpret_v they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o judaize_v as_o man_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n as_o man_n who_o love_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o lust_n and_o as_o ridiculous_a which_o epithet_n st._n jerom_n free_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n must_v we_o have_v to_o doubt_v of_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v now_o represent_v as_o true_a tradition_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o that_o which_o once_o pass_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v orthodox_n b._n a._n d._n 373._o n._n 14._o vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la explanatio_fw-la imo_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o jer._n 19_o f._n 137._o b._n may_v pass_v in_o after_o age_n for_o heresy_n as_o say_v baronius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v pronounce_v by_o damasus_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n seem_v in_o his_o invective_n stile_n to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o which_o heretic_n then_o chief_o hold_v must_v be_v now_o hold_v of_o all_o who_o will_v not_o be_v account_v heretic_n sure_o what_o be_v orthodox_n in_o one_o age_n may_v become_v heresy_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a judge_n either_o of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n or_o heretical_a sure_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o any_o more_o how_o error_n can_v come_v into_o their_o church_n and_o no_o beginning_n of_o they_o know_v till_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n and_o last_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o cozen_v by_o papias_n a_o man_n of_o no_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o of_o they_o assert_v why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v cheat_v by_o such_o half_a witted_a man_n in_o twenty_o other_o matter_n why_o not_o by_o twenty_o other_o man_n of_o as_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v on_o the_o account_n of_o testimony_n less_o primitive_a less_o plain_a less_o numerous_a than_o these_o be_v if_o they_o who_o have_v matter_n at_o second-hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o mistake_v in_o a_o tradition_n on_o which_o they_o found_v their_o future_a hope_n and_o expectation_n must_v they_o not_o much_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n moreover_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 25._o sess_n 25._o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o trent_n council_n
be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o his_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n condemn_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a moreover_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n though_o administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n of_o cyprian_a no_o man_n to_o circumvent_v the_o christian_a truth_n shall_v oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la quomodocunque_fw-la baptizati_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecuti_fw-la 205._o ep._n 73._o p._n 205._o that_o wheresoever_o howsoever_o man_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o again_o since_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v some_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o against_o the_o church_n a_o gentile_a may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 206._o ibid._n p._n 206._o modo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la &_o quomodocunque_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o be_v baptise_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v baptise_a in_o plena_fw-la &_o adunata_fw-la trinitate_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a and_o unite_a trinity_n if_o then_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o usual_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v admit_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o null_v their_o baptism_n who_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n then_o must_v they_o plain_o have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o his_o abettor_n but_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o apology_n make_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o st._n cyprian_n that_o they_o do_v 183._o ep._n 69._o p._n 183._o eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la teneat_fw-la eodem_fw-la symbolo_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la baptizare_fw-la eundem_fw-la nosse_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la eundem_fw-la filium_fw-la christum_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la use_v the_o same_o symbol_n with_o catholic_n in_o baptism_n and_o baptise_a into_o the_o same_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o their_o baptism_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o both_o baptise_a into_o and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v this_o st._n basil_n do_v express_o teach_v say_v 1._o ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n judge_v that_o baptism_n valid_a which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o faith._n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o encratitae_n the_o saccophori_n and_o apotactites_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n he_o add_v and_o let_v they_o not_o say_v we_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o father_n 47._o can._n 47._o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n 413._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 3._o contr_n arian_n p._n 413._o and_o athanasius_n condemn_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o name_v the_o father_n and_o son_n because_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o they_o nor_o retain_v the_o right_a faith_n add_v that_o as_o the_o manichee_n the_o phrygae_fw-la the_o samosatenian_o pronounce_v the_o right_a name_n and_o yet_o be_v heretic_n so_o the_o arian_n though_o they_o recite_v the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o baptism_n delude_v they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o they_o again_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n in_o africa_n hold_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n to_o be_v void_a and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o novatian_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 180._o ep._n 69._o p._n 180._o dicimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ac_fw-la juris_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la novatianus_n nec_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la excipi_fw-la we_o say_v that_o no_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a have_v any_o power_n or_o right_o to_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o novatian_n shall_v not_o and_o can_v be_v except_v and_o again_o 183._o ibid._n p._n 183._o audet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la dicere_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la salutarem_fw-la communem_fw-la cum_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la 196._o ep._n 72._o p._n 196._o dare_v any_o one_o say_v that_o schismatic_n can_v have_v the_o salutary_a water_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o he_o assert_n in_o several_a other_o place_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o do_v often_o say_v baptisma_fw-la quod_fw-la daunt_v haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la bis_fw-la pag._n 231._o ter_z 232._o bis_fw-la 236._o bis_fw-la that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o both_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n now_o in_o this_o indeed_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d amphil._n can_v 1._o to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a say_v basil_n to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o receive_v that_o of_o schismatic_n two_o whereas_o st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o party_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v void_a we_o find_v the_o church_n do_v afterward_o judge_v that_o some_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v receive_v only_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n equal_o disallow_v both_o their_o assertion_n and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n against_o they_o both_o and_o do_v as_o much_o condemn_v pope_n stephen_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n scriptum_n est_fw-la the_o pope_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthag_n to_o scripture_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o natural_o do_v result_v from_o these_o ten_o observation_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o first_o 22_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o latin_n though_o comparative_o ancient_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o to_o omit_v st._n 9_o come_v c._n 9_o austin_n the_o account_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v as_o full_a of_o error_n as_o of_o sentence_n for_o he_o averr_v that_o agrippinus_n be_v the_o first_o of_o 1_o all_o man_n who_o against_o the_o 2_o divine_a canon_n against_o the_o 3_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o 4_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o own_o fellow_n priest_n against_o the_o 5_o custom_n and_o 6_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_n rebaptizandum_fw-la esse_fw-la censebat_fw-la judge_v for_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o 7_o all_o man_n disclaim_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o 8_o all_o the_o priest_n every_o be_v resist_v it_o but_o above_o all_o pope_n stephen_n who_o say_v nihil_fw-la innovandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v retain_v that_o retenta_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la explosa_fw-la novitas_fw-la hereupon_o antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n explode_v in_o which_o few_o word_n be_v no_o less_o than_o eight_o gross_a mistake_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o testimony_n above_o cite_v â—89_n in_o ep._n 70._o p._n â—89_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o the_o oxford_n commentator_n upon_o cyprian_a that_o the_o eastern_a writer_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la occidentalium_fw-la hospites_fw-la stranger_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o west_n so_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o western_a writer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o east_n second_o second_o 23_o
such_o as_o want_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a kind_n be_v the_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v to_o appear_v as_o christ_n forerunner_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 1._o this_o tradition_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o their_o messiah_n ibid._n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o countenance_v but_o plain_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o the_o promise_n in_o malachy_n belong_v not_o to_o christ_n second_o but_o to_o his_o first_o advent_n ibid._n the_o elias_n there_o promise_v be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptist_n 4._o the_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n two_o corollary_n 1._o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n speculation_n 5_o 6._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbbyter_n may_v be_v rely_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o reason_n reason_n 7._o so_o also_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o scripture_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 8_o 9_o but_o we_o may_v know_v from_o reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n one_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v pure_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n church_n 10._o two_o that_o the_o immediate_a succeed_a age_n can_v want_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o purity_n whilst_o the_o autographae_fw-la be_v extant_a extant_a 11._o three_o that_o these_o record_n be_v so_o general_o disperse_v can_v not_o be_v then_o corrupt_v corrupt_v 11._o 4ly_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v not_o and_o part_n of_o they_o can_v not_o corrupt_v they_o they_o 13._o 5ly_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o substantial_o substantial_o 14._o no_o like_a proof_n can_v be_v give_v that_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v thus_o hand_v down_o unto_o we_o we_o 15._o the_o objection_n of_o mr._n mumford_n be_v answer_v answer_v 16._o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v 8._o dist_n 8._o and_o which_o we_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o appear_v very_o early_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o copy_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o without_o corruption_n in_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o millennary_n doctrine_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o appearance_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n elias_n 1_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o seduction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v deliver_v thus_o 22._o de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la c._n 22._o enoch_n and_o helias_n be_v say_v tertullian_n translate_v caeterum_fw-la morituri_fw-la reservantur_fw-la ut_fw-la antichristum_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la extinguant_fw-la but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v and_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o extinction_n of_o antichrist_n this_o say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v 11._o in_o chronico_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o apoc._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enoch_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n with_o helias_n to_o resist_v antichrist_n it_o be_v say_v aretas_n unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o tradition_n that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o tisbite_n be_v as_o old_a as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n 2_o 268._o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 268._o and_o have_v be_v constant_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o of_o enoch_n come_v with_o he_o be_v as_o old_a as_o tertullian_n it_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o find_v no_o contradiction_n from_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o this_o tradition_n concern_v enoch_n for_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o enoch_n and_o elias_n but_o like_o moses_n and_o elias_n 6._o rev._n xi_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o elijah_n do_v and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v which_o we_o know_v moses_n do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o witness_n relate_v in_o the_o least_o to_o enoch_n as_o for_o elias_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o in_o person_n be_v to_o anoint_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o before_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n elias_n be_v to_o come_v to_o preach_v concern_v he_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n of_o st._n 5._o joh._n i._n 21._o matt._n xvij_o 10._o mal._n four_o 5._o john_n be_v thou_o elias_n and_o of_o the_o say_v of_o the_o scribe_n elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventy_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elias_n the_o tisbite_n and_o of_o that_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n elias_n be_v ordain_v for_o reproof_n in_o their_o time_n 10._o ecclus_n xliij_o 10._o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n before_o it_o break_v into_o fury_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob._n and_o suitable_o to_o these_o assertion_n trypho_n the_o jew_n declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 268._o dial._n p._n 268._o all_o we_o jew_n expect_v elias_n to_o anoint_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o from_o the_o second_o century_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n before_o our_o lord_n second_o advent_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o it_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n 1._o in_o tetull_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v c._n 22._o not._n in_o orig._n p._n 41._o c._n 1._o tradit_fw-la tota_fw-la patrum_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deliver_v say_v de_n la_fw-fr cerda_n constans_n est_fw-la patrum_fw-la omniumque_fw-la consensu_fw-la receptissima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o most_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n say_v huetius_n constantissima_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la it_o be_v always_o the_o most_o constant_a opinion_n of_o christian_n 14._o in_o mat._n xi_o 14._o that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v maldonate_fw-it it_o be_v say_v mr._n mede_n well_o know_v 48._o disc_n 25._o p._n 48._o that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o be_v to_o come_v say_v petrus_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n say_v arethas_n caesariensis_n 11._o in_o apoc._n 11._o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v either_o the_o angel_n or_o our_o bless_a lord_n lord_n 3_o the_o prophecy_n on_o which_o the_o jew_n build_v this_o tradition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n they_o build_v their_o tradition_n on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n elias_n come_v first_o and_o restore_v
by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heretic_n and_o orthodox_n even_o in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o by_o those_o person_n who_o immediate_o before_o receive_v other_o as_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a copy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n last_o last_o 14_o that_o these_o record_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v so_o corrupt_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o argue_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n induce_v we_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o book_n thus_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n as_o genuine_a be_v true_o so_o for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n than_o to_o inspire_v his_o servant_n to_o write_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o all_o future_a age_n and_o to_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n plain_o contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v this_o divine_o inspire_v rule_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n or_o practice_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o indite_v and_o preach_v it_o and_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n confirm_v it_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wicked_a person_n to_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v any_o of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o happiness_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v this_o sure_a can_v be_v conceive_v rational_a by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o think_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o vouchsafe_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o he_o so_o far_o malign_v the_o good_a of_o future_a generation_n that_o he_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o they_o by_o this_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n for_o since_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o such_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n indict_v by_o man_n commissionated_a from_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o do_v avouch_v themselves_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o command_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o providence_n must_v have_v permit_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o render_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o any_o essential_a requisite_a of_o faith_n or_o manner_n it_o must_v cease_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o god_n must_v have_v lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o indite_v of_o it_o again_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o among_o very_o corrupt_a person_n preserve_v so_o entire_a that_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o to_o learn_v religion_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n confute_v and_o instruct_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n out_o of_o they_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o corruption_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o we_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o judge_v the_o new_a testament_n sincere_a since_o we_o can_v rational_o suppose_v providence_n less_o careful_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o of_o the_o old._n if_o against_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v object_v object_n that_o we_o find_v by_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o old_a manuscript_n that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o we_o now_o use_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n see_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v differ_v thus_o by_o the_o failure_n of_o their_o memory_n it_o be_v frequent_o their_o custom_n to_o cite_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o memory_n without_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o these_o various_a lecture_n make_v no_o considerable_a variation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o if_o one_o text_n which_o assert_n a_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v various_o read_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v thence_o dubious_a there_o be_v other_o which_o assert_v it_o without_o that_o variety_n if_o then_o no_o write_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n live_v can_v pass_v for_o apostolical_a and_o yet_o destroy_v or_o contradict_v the_o faith_n they_o teach_v if_o their_o immediate_a successor_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v we_o the_o record_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v that_o for_o such_o which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v so_o if_o neither_o they_o can_v universal_o conspire_v to_o effect_v this_o thing_n nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v think_v that_o providence_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a these_o write_n shall_v be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v in_o matter_n of_o concern_v or_o moment_n if_o therefore_o mr._n mr._n 15_o m._n will_v make_v good_a his_o assertion_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o show_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o be_v true_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v to_o show_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o substantial_o he_o must_v first_o own_o what_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o these_o copy_n to_o be_v true_a of_o his_o tradition_n viz._n that_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n as_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n all_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n second_o he_o must_v show_v what_o we_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o pretend_a tradition_n viz._n that_o these_o tradition_n be_v own_v cite_v read_v and_o receive_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v attest_v to_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o which_o they_o do_v so_o leave_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o oral_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n preserve_v in_o their_o original_n to_o succeed_a age_n transcribe_v by_o christian_n for_o their_o private_a and_o their_o public_a use_n esteem_v by_o they_o as_o their_o digest_v and_o as_o deify_v tradition_n believe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o as_o the_o record_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v careful_o seek_v after_o and_o rivet_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o constant_o rehearse_v in_o their_o assembly_n by_o man_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o read_v and_o preach_v they_o and_o to_o exhort_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n they_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o write_n and_o often_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n the_o comment_n homily_n discourse_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o who_o view_n they_o still_o lie_v open_a and_o last_o he_o must_v prove_v they_o be_v tradition_n which_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o keep_v entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o to_o preserve_v those_o scripture_n so_o which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o when_o we_o see_v this_o task_n perform_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o admit_v of_o the_o pretend_a tradition_n
do_v oblige_v the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a proselyte_n to_o rest_v from_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a so_o to_o do_v and_o first_o first_o 9_o that_o this_o command_n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n can_v be_v no_o moral_a precept_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o now_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v discern_v that_o god_n employ_v six_o day_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n only_o from_o his_o labour_n no_o humane_a reason_n can_v with_o any_o certainty_n infer_v that_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v rest_v also_o on_o it_o and_o so_o no_o man_n without_o a_o revelation_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o ground_n for_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n moreover_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v know_v that_o time_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v compute_v by_o week_n or_o by_o the_o number_n seven_o than_o any_o other_o number_n and_o much_o less_o that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o rather_o than_o in_o ten_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n this_o be_v neither_o a_o principle_n evident_a in_o itself_o nor_o derivable_a from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o last_o of_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a rather_o than_o the_o first_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o no_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o by_o inherent_a sanctity_n but_o only_o by_o god_n free_a and_o arbitrary_a injunction_n to_o apply_v it_o or_o consecrate_v it_o to_o religious_a use_v and_o sure_a god_n notwithstanding_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n have_v he_o so_o please_v may_v have_v design_v any_o of_o those_o day_n for_o his_o religious_a worship_n 4thly_a such_o precept_n as_o be_v pure_o moral_a and_o be_v injunction_n of_o thing_n good_a antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n can_v in_o no_o time_n or_o case_n be_v violate_v or_o transgress_v whereas_o our_o lord_n express_o have_v declare_v that_o this_o law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n in_o many_o case_n may_v be_v violate_v and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n observe_v that_o of_o those_o natural_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v no_o reason_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o prescribe_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o add_v these_o reason_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stat._n orat._n 12._o tom._n 6._o ed._n savil._n p._n 542._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n in_o ez._n 30._o because_o he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o know_v this_o commandment_n be_v not_o primogeneal_a nor_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n but_o be_v temporary_a and_o particular_a i._n e._n give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n xuj_o 19_o second_o second_o 10_o this_o clear_o do_v appear_v from_o that_o defence_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pharisee_n for_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n by_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n xij_o matth._n xij_o and_o rub_v they_o for_o our_o lord_n justify_v their_o action_n 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o who_o be_v hungry_a eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n now_o in_o all_o argument_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la or_o take_v from_o example_n the_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o they_o must_v be_v this_o in_o paribus_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v so_o and_o so_o in_o argument_n draw_v from_o such_o action_n the_o case_n must_v be_v still_o alike_o in_o all_o considerable_a circumstance_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o example_n here_o produce_v provide_v that_o the_o rest_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a for_o then_o the_o case_n run_v thus_o i_o and_o my_o man_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v both_o hungry_a do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n if_o therefore_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v blameless_a i_o and_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o rest_v enjoin_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n have_v be_v moral_a it_o be_v evident_a the_o case_n can_v not_o be_v alike_o since_o david_n and_o his_o man_n do_v only_o violate_v a_o ceremonial_a precept_n but_o christ_n disciple_n do_v transgress_v a_o moral_a precept_n so_o that_o we_o stand_v oblige_v to_o confess_v the_o rest_n enjoin_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v ceremonial_a or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v argument_n be_v unconcluding_a and_o unsound_a which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o assert_v again_o our_o saviour_n argue_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o do_v evil_a verse_n 7_o though_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o god_n have_v declare_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v moral_a duty_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o ceremonial_n the_o feed_n of_o the_o hungry_a body_n must_v therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o violate_v the_o rest_n prescribe_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v compare_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n since_o then_o the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n most_o certain_o be_v ceremonial_a the_o law_n concern_v the_o sabbatick_a rest_n must_v be_v so_o also_o second_o second_o 11_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n argum._n 2_o 11._o gal._n 4.10_o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o may_v have_v labour_v among_o you_o in_o vain_a whereobserve_v first_o that_o the_o day_n and_o month_n the_o time_n and_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v only_a jewish_a day_n and_o time_n as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o christian_a gentile_n be_v exempt_a from_o any_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o that_o epistle_n the_o day_n forbid_v here_o must_v be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2_o by_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n and_o time_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n now_o these_o element_n to_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o mosaic_a ceremony_n v._o 3_o and_o 4._o for_o we_o say_v he_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n from_o any_o far_a bondage_n to_o it_o second_o observe_v that_o the_o month_n time_n and_o year_n here_o mention_v do_v comprehend_v all_o other_o jewish_a festival_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o month_n signify_v their_o new_a noon_n the_o time_n the_o set_a time_n of_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n their_o solemn_a anniversary_n feast_n which_o constant_o return_v at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o year_n or_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o year_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n here_o mention_v can_v only_o signify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n chrysostom_n interpret_v the_o place_n three_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n or_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n appoint_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v certain_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o reason_n there_o assign_v you_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v if_o therefore_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o not_o to_o
be_v observe_v by_o christian_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n must_v be_v abolish_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v three_o three_o 12_o this_o will_v be_v still_o more_o evident_a from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n affirm_v argum._n 3_o 17._o 2_o coloss_n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o that_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o make_v thence_o this_o inference_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n where_o note_n one_a that_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n respect_v ceremonial_a order_n for_o of_o they_o only_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o as_o be_v yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o burden_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o cancel_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2_o when_o it_o be_v say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o meaning_n clear_o be_v let_v no_o man_n censure_n or_o condemn_v the_o christian_a for_o not_o observe_v these_o new_a moon_n feast_n or_o sabbath_n hence_o than_o these_o argument_n result_v first_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o condemn_v the_o christian_a for_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n because_o that_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n therefore_o it_o be_v blot_v out_o therefore_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o with_o new_a moon_n which_o be_v thing_n confess_o ceremonial_a no_o difference_n at_o all_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o their_o be_v name_v hand-writing_n thing_n cancel_v shadow_n or_o the_o like_a that_o must_v be_v ceremonial_a that_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o advent_n exhibit_v the_o body_n that_o must_v be_v ceremonial_a that_o must_v be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n must_v be_v abolish_v as_o be_v only_o ceremonial_a the_o answer_n which_o the_o sabbatarian_o return_v to_o this_o last_o argument_n be_v these_o one_a answer_v 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o by_o sabbath_n not_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a jewish_a feast_n which_o be_v by_o they_o observe_v as_o sabbath_n and_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o style_v by_o that_o name_n 1._o reply_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v rational_o suppose_v in_o the_o word_n sabbath_n follow_v to_o forbid_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n sabbath_n or_o sabbath_n be_v use_v above_o sixty_o time_n and_o in_o fifty_o six_o of_o those_o place_n it_o do_v unquestionable_o signify_v the_o jewish_a weekly_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o whole_a week_n since_o then_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a feast_n but_o ordinary_o be_v there_o use_v for_o their_o weekly_a sabbath_n we_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o here_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o conceive_v it_o here_o import_v that_o which_o it_o be_v never_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o judge_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o not_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o great_a jewish_a feast_n 3._o wherever_o the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o new_a moon_n or_o jewish_a feast_n it_o do_v import_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n distinct_o and_z separately_z from_o all_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o the_o place_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v joint_o mention_v as_o v._o g._n 2_o king_n four_o 23._o esa_n i._o 13._o esa_n lxvi_o 23._o lament_n ij_o 6._o ezek._n xlv_o 17._o ezek._n xlvi_o 1._o hos_fw-la ij_o 11._o amos_n viij_o 5._o be_v then_o here_o mention_v together_o with_o new_a moon_n and_o jewish_a feast_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v it_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n 4._o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v often_o contradistinguish_v to_o all_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o new_a moon_n and_o anniversary_n feast_n and_o therefore_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o they_o we_o may_v presume_v it_o can_v signify_v they_o or_o any_o portion_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o do_v import_v that_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o chron._n twenty-three_o 31._o 2_o chron._n ij_o 4._o xxxi_o 3._o neh._n x._o 32_o 33._o and_o last_o moses_n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o solemn_a feast_n leviticus_n the_o 23_o he_o add_v v._o 37_o 38._o these_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o shall_v proclaim_v beside_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v then_o the_o word_n sabbath_n wherever_o it_o be_v use_v in_o conjunction_n with_o new_a moon_n or_o feast_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o jewish_a weekly_a sabbath_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o they_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o see_v the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a feast_n indefinite_o take_v what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o they_o some_o sabbatarian_o tell_v we_o answ_n 2_o that_o by_o sabbath_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o the_o weekly_a but_o the_o yearly_a sabbath_n viz._n the_o seven_o year_n sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o the_o same_o observation_n do_v confute_v this_o gloss_n reply_v for_o see_v the_o word_n sabbath_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n do_v never_o signify_v the_o yearly_a sabbath_n but_o still_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n or_o the_o whole_a week_n since_o the_o word_n sabbath_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n as_o here_o it_o be_v do_v always_o fignifie_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n this_o sabbatarian_n gloss_n must_v be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o those_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v three_o answer_v answ_n 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast_n but_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o shadow_n or_o a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n this_o quarrel_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v groundless_a reply_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o true_o signify_v on_o the_o account_n or_o on_o behalf_n or_o in_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o part_n as_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 3.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 9.3_o and_o again_o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o behalf_n 4.16_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n 〈◊〉_d
by_o christ_n 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a word_n he_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o ver._n 15._o that_o he_o may_v create_v those_o two_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_a into_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n 5.17_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v become_v new_a in_o he_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o avail_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.15_o gal._n 6.15_o but_o this_o new_a creation_n 2_o observe_v that_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a creation_n 336_o hieron_n &_o theodoret_n in_o isa_n 9.6_o euseb_n they_fw-mi evan._n l._n 7_o p._n 336_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o immediate_o subject_v to_o he_o he_o by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o angel_n 9_o heb._n 2.5_o ver._n 8_o 9_o have_v god_n subject_v this_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 11._o joh._n 5.23_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o determine_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n moreover_o this_o power_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o resurrection_n have_v then_o 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o as_o he_o say_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o be_v then_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o act._n 2.36_o and_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a 1.10_o col._n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preeminent_a 3_o observe_v that_o christian_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o who_o do_v succeed_v the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o covenant-relation_n 11.19_o rom._n 11.19_o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o we_o graft_v in_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o call_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god._n this_o covenant-relation_n they_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o and_o purify_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n in_o fine_a the_o virtue_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n be_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n our_o adoption_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o these_o mercy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o and_o be_v complete_v to_o we_o at_o his_o resurrection_n if_o then_o in_o this_o oeconomy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a lord_n to_o who_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o former_a be_v though_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o former_a if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n if_o to_o this_o lord_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v by_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v thus_o honour_v he_o if_o this_o lord_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o a_o redemption_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o egyptian_a thraldom_n if_o by_o his_o resurrection_n we_o be_v all_o beget_v to_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o much_o better_a canaan_n be_v there_o not_o cause_v sufficient_a for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o jewish_a thraldom_n and_o the_o agnize_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o to_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o the_o deliverance_n accomplish_v by_o it_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o the_o christian_n lord_n be_v there_o not_o cause_v sufficient_a why_o christian_n shall_v observe_v the_o day_n on_o which_o their_o lord_n do_v triumph_n over_o their_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n redeem_v they_o from_o spiritual_a thraldom_n beget_v they_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o spiritual_a canaan_n â—nd_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n can_v we_o refuse_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o who_o we_o do_v thus_o worship_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mr._n m._n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o object_n 18.20_o object_n 15._o obj._n 2._o 2._o 9_o p._n 207_o 208._o mat._n 19.17_o 18._o mark_v 10.19_o luk._n 18.20_o that_o ouâ—_n lord_n say_v to_o one_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o when_o he_o still_o inquire_v of_o he_o which_o commandment_n do_v clear_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n give_v by_o moses_n whence_o he_o inser_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o new_a law_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n require_v no_o less_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o saturday_n sabbath_n as_o necessary_a for_o our_o entrance_n into_o life_n everlasting_a than_o the_o keep_n any_o other_o commandment_n answ_n 1._o this_o assertion_n be_v express_o false_a and_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o text_n for_o in_o none_o of_o these_o evangelist_n do_v our_o lord_n mention_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v one_o but_o only_o do_v enumerate_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o 2_o his_o inference_n be_v also-false_a for_o christ_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o to_o a_o jewish_a governor_n who_o be_v acquaint_v already_o with_o the_o law_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o have_v observe_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n mr._n m._n object_n that_o st._n paul_n preach_v every_o saturday_n 209._o saturday_n 16._o obj._n 3_o act._n 18._o p_o 209._o for_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o seventh-day_n sabbath_n be_v part_n of_o that_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o and_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o plain_o do_v discharge_v the_o christian_a from_o observation_n of_o the_o rest_v require_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n upon_o that_o day_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o esteem_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n oblige_v to_o the_o christian_a but_o only_o that_o they_o prudential_o comply_v with_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n on_o that_o day_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a access_n unto_o they_o and_o better_a opportunity_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o good_a end_n st._n paul_n who_o be_v most_o free_a
and_o vehement_a in_o declare_v his_o and_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n 9.20_o 1_o cor._n 9.20_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o example_n in_o these_o case_n will_v as_o much_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n mr._n m._n far_o add_v 7.19_o add_v 17._o obj._n 4._o p_o 210._o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v one_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o he_o plain_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o saturday_n under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n be_v still_o by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v a_o temporary_a precept_n which_o lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o the_o christian_a mr._n m._n close_v with_o the_o common_a sabbatarian_n objection_n 211._o objection_n 18._o obj._n 5._o p._n 211._o that_o christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v abrogate_a bid_v his_o disciple_n pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n whereas_o if_o that_o commandment_n have_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o then_o abrogate_a they_o may_v have_v flee_v upon_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o can_v not_o by_o so_o do_v have_v profane_v it_o answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v rational_o deem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o think_v such_o fly_v then_o a_o sinful_a action_n or_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o day_n see_v he_o so_o express_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a 3.4_o mark_v 3.4_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v life_n upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o such_o case_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n 12.7_o mat._n 12.7_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v violate_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o much_o more_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v wave_v the_o rest_n require_v on_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a to_o do_v so_o have_v then_o so_o oft_o and_o so_o express_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v for_o save_v of_o their_o life_n upon_o that_o day_n he_o can_v not_o use_v these_o word_n to_o intimate_v the_o contrary_n 2_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o when_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n from_o danger_n and_o travel_v upon_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v otherwise_o esteem_v this_o a_o intolerable_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v our_o lord_n for_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o christian_n shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o flee_v upon_o that_o day_n they_o may_v have_v be_v molest_v and_o persecute_v by_o their_o own_o superstitious_a nation_n and_o so_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o 3_o the_o believe_a jew_n adhere_v stiff_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rest_v command_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v well_o advise_v they_o know_v that_o they_o will_v still_o retain_v these_o apprehension_n to_o pray_v their_o flight_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o action_n yet_o may_v he_o still_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o so_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n may_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v at_o they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o rite_n confine_v to_o that_o temple_n be_v abolish_v of_o tradition_n chap._n vi_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la the_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_n church_n government_n and_o discipline_n or_o in_o their_o ritual_n ritual_n 1._o 2._o because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n enchriidion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n or_o in_o the_o catechistical_a discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n father_n 2._o 3._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o tradition_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o pretend_a traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o haning_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n in_o these_o proposition_n i_o come_v now_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o she_o have_v put_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o have_v require_v all_o her_o clorgy_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v as_o that_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o first_o first_o 1_o have_v they_o this_o evidence_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o practice_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o indulgence_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o perform_v the_o public_a service_n of_o prayer_n singing_n read_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n i_o say_v have_v they_o that_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v as_o notorious_a that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v hand_v down_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n to_o this_o present_a as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n of_o continual_a practice_n viz._n the_o lord_n day_n assembly_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n by_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n baptise_v by_o trine_n immersion_n the_o mixture_n of_o wine_n with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o matter_n be_v therefore_o evident_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v continual_o practise_v by_o her_o member_n they_o have_v continual_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o their_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n and_o church_n assembly_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v numerous_a constitution_n about_o they_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o their_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o the_o account_n they_o give_v we_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o of_o their_o practice_n when_o assemble_v and_o in_o their_o ancient_a council_n the_o primitive_a writer_n mention_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o draw_v argument_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o establishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o see_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o novelty_n now_o mention_v since_o they_o have_v
obtain_v in_o that_o church_n we_o find_v they_o get_v into_o their_o ritual_n and_o book_n of_o s._n office_n their_o council_n do_v consult_v about_o they_o make_v canon_n and_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o have_v then_o so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n liturgy_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o western_a church_n in_o these_o last_o age_n why_o be_v it_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o they_o in_o the_o canon_n or_o constitution_n apostolical_a or_o in_o the_o code_n of_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n where_o we_o have_v so_o frequent_a mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o receive_v practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o on_o purpose_n to_o enumerate_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o de_fw-fr cor._n c._n 3._o traditionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la &_o consuetudinis_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o custom_n and_o tradition_n why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o romish_a practice_n 27._o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_n c._n 25_o 27._o when_o st._n basil_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v profess_o discourse_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a custom_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n why_o be_v he_o whole_o silent_a as_o to_o all_o these_o practice_n if_o equal_o own_v by_o the_o church_n as_o apostolical_a sure_o these_o thing_n give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o again_o have_v they_o the_o evidence_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 2_o that_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o their_o council_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o impose_v upon_o we_o under_o a_o anathema_n be_v hand_v down_o unto_o they_o from_o our_o lord_n apostle_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n still_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o one_o species_n to_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o purgatory_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o pious_a man_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n and_o from_o which_o be_v afterward_o relieve_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n they_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v they_o inform_v all_o christian_n that_o a_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o be_v invoke_v and_o image_n to_o be_v venerate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o faith_n salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v and_o consequent_o never_o be_v obtain_v by_o any_o christian_a i_o say_v have_v all_o these_o article_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n through_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o must_v be_v as_o notorious_a as_o any_o which_o have_v thus_o descend_v and_o which_o we_o can_v run_v up_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instance_n they_o must_v have_v be_v as_o obvious_a to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o must_v have_v be_v as_o diligent_o teach_v as_o frequent_o inculcate_v as_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o their_o discourse_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v have_v be_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n as_o other_o necessary_a article_n be_v teach_v their_o catechuman_n require_v of_o their_o clergy_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o holy_a order_n send_v by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o circular_a letter_n include_v in_o the_o paschal_n cycle_n as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a symbol_n and_o yet_o by_o diligent_a perusual_a of_o all_o these_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o creed_n enchiridion_n compendium_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechistical_a discourse_n the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n and_o therefore_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o then_o receive_v or_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yield_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o since_o their_o latter_a council_n have_v define_v these_o article_n we_o find_v they_o insert_v into_o her_o creed_n and_o her_o trent_n catechism_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o her_o doctor_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n require_v to_o be_v believe_v profess_a and_o teach_v by_o all_o her_o clergy_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o first_o century_n be_v it_o out_o of_o want_n of_o love_n to_o soul_n or_o care_n of_o their_o instruction_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o silent_a in_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o they_o neglect_v to_o hand_n down_o unto_o posterity_n other_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v then_o necessary_a how_o then_o come_v romanist_n to_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o or_o if_o they_o want_v neither_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v all_o necessary_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v nor_o care_n to_o teach_v all_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o must_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o those_o article_n which_o in_o their_o numerous_a discourse_n and_o instruction_n on_o these_o subject_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o be_v not_o then_o own_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v impose_v or_o receive_v as_o such_o add_v to_o this_o this_o 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o so_o call_v or_o so_o esteem_v by_o they_o and_o to_o commit_v they_o unto_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_a for_o the_o three_o first_o centurte_n to_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o secret_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a ignatius_n go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n confirm_v the_o church_n he_o arrive_v at_o with_o his_o discourse_n request_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v then_o spring_v up_o he_o exhort_v they_o also_o 35._o lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v firm_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n he_o have_v testify_v concern_v it_o think_v necessary_a to_o leave_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o indict_v his_o epistle_n papias_n 38._o ibid_fw-la c._n 38._o often_o name_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o polycarp_n say_v irenaeus_n not_o only_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o heretic_n but_o he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o
it_o be_v say_v hilary_n 343._o ad._n const_n aug._n p._n 342._o 343._o the_o safe_a course_n to_o retain_v that_o first_o and_o only_a evangelical_n faith_n confess_v in_o baptism_n and_o to_o innovate_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a creed_n so_o frequent_a in_o his_o day_n 932._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 52._o init_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la epictet_n tom._n 1._o p._n 582._o a._n epist_n ad_fw-la afric_n episc_n p._n 932._o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a say_v nazianzen_n be_v a_o short_a boundary_a and_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v athanasius_n sufficient_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o impiety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o every_o wicked_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o sardis_n define_v that_o nothing_o farther_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v rest_v content_v with_o the_o faith_n confess_v at_o nice_a 576._o athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o defective_a and_o because_o if_o any_o other_o faith_n shall_v be_v compose_v that_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imperfect_a st._n 131_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm._n 115_o 119_o 131_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o creed_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la the_o comprehension_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la credentium_fw-la totum_fw-la continens_fw-la compendio_fw-la brevitatis_fw-la &_o confirmans_fw-la onnes_fw-fr perfectione_n credendi_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o believer_n comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o compendious_a brevity_n 961._o ep._n 84._o tom._n 3._o p._n 961._o and_o confirm_v all_o in_o perfect_a faith._n theodoret_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n that_o they_o will_v require_v their_o people_n tokeep_v the_o nicene_n faith_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o compendious_o teach_v the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n damasus_n close_v his_o symbol_n which_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n 44._o apud_fw-la hieron_n tom._n 4._o f._n 44._o in_o these_o expression_n haec_fw-la crede_fw-la haec_fw-la retine_fw-la believe_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n subject_a thy_o soul_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v life_n and_o a_o reward_n from_o christ_n which_o show_v he_o think_v this_o faith_n sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n 46._o ibid._n f._n 46._o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n laurence_n he_o be_v to_o compose_v something_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la secundum_fw-la symboli_fw-la traditionem_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o this_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v norma_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n which_o they_o compose_v credentibus_fw-la dandam_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v to_o believer_n fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la indicium_fw-la the_o index_n of_o their_o faith._n petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v 61._o serm._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o that_o it_o be_v salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la norma_fw-la fides_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o docemus_fw-la the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 492._o ep._n 27._o ad_fw-la pulcher_fw-la c._n 4._o p._n 492._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v pope_n leo_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o nice_a fine_a act._n 5._o in_o fine_a that_o it_o suffice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n 15._o theodor._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o exact_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o of_o sardis_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o 878._o apud_fw-la athanas_n ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n p._n 576._o id._n the_o synod_n arim._n &_o selsach_n p._n 876_o 878._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o it_o that_o of_o sirmium_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o run_v to_o synod_n that_o of_o nice_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o synod_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n assent_v and_o all_o man_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n or_o old_a roman_a liturgy_n say_v 39_o apud_fw-la hittorp_n p._n 38_o 39_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n qua_fw-la credentes_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o which_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v salutaris_fw-la side_n the_o save_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o isidore_n hispalensis_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 22._o de_fw-fr eccl._n officiis_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o that_o they_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o a_o rule_n that_o it_o contain_v few_o word_n but_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v omne_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o can_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n retain_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n may_v have_v sufficient_a and_o save_a knowledge_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o orig._n l._n 6._o c_o 19_o &_o omne_fw-la christiani_n dogmatis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 21._o sentent_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 21._o parvulis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelorum_fw-la regna_fw-la capessenda_fw-la suffice_v to_o bring_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o de_fw-fr eccles_n off._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v that_o it_o speak_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o every_o part_n of_o faith._n rabanus_n maurus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n 56._o lib._n 2._o c._n 56._o transcribe_v the_o forecited_a word_n of_o isidore_n regino_n in_o the_o same_o century_n say_v that_o all_o who_o come_v to_o penance_n 272._o de_fw-fr eccl._n discipl_n l._n 1_o c._n 272._o or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v able_a to_o recite_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o in_o the_o one_o be_v contain_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o no_o man_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v pretend_v the_o slowness_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o defect_n of_o memory_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o the_o dull_a man_n may_v learn_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v tam_fw-la magna_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pleniter_fw-la capere_fw-la potuer_o it_o sufficere_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la credatur_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o full_o understand_v they_o will_v find_v they_o sufficient_a for_o his_o salvation_n moreover_o ruffinus_n isidore_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v who_o preach_v christ_n true_o secundum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la literas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v he_o integris_fw-la traditionum_fw-la lineis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o tradition_n according_o 5._o observe_v observe_v 8_o that_o these_o father_n do_v constant_o assert_v this_o symbol_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o do_v prescribe_v against_o all_o heretic_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o symbol_n or_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n declare_v 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o only_a true_a and_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o distribute_v to_o her_o child_n that_o even_o without_o argue_v we_o may_v exact_o discern_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o the_o church_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o heretical_a persuasion_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o
therefore_o though_o we_o have_v use_v other_o word_n in_o our_o controversial_a discourse_n against_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e._n ibid._n e._n yet_o now_o that_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o simple_a manifestation_n of_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o will_v temper_v our_o stile_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n pag._n 387._o c._n explain_v it_o more_o simple_o and_o proper_o and_o do_v only_o that_o which_o may_v instruct_v you_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith._n now_o c._n pag_n 389._o b._n c._n say_v he_o in_o do_v this_o we_o neither_o have_v ability_n nor_o leisure_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o your_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o thing_n we_o shall_v select_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o after_o this_o long_a protestant_a preface_n come_v a_o creed_n own_a by_o all_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n e._n p._n 389._o d._n e._n we_o believe_v therefore_o and_o confess_v one_o only_o true_a and_o good_a god_n and_o father_n almighty_a of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n consist_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o after_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v on_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n covet_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o nativity_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o and_o concern_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a._n p._n 390._o a._n he_o be_v see_v by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o adoption_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o distribute_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o he_o will_v who_o teach_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o son._n the_o good_a spirit_n who_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o confirm_v all_o believer_n in_o true_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o pious_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a adoration_n and_o in_o the_o true_a confession_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o we_o think_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o holy_a men._n 392._o p._n 392._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v aside_o all_o curious_a question_n 391._o p._n 391._o and_o indecent_a strife_n about_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o that_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o withdraw_v from_o every_o one_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o so_o that_o according_a to_o st._n basil_n this_o creed_n be_v the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a faith_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v superad_v beside_o which_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o whole_a faith_n express_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n laurentius_n send_v a_o epistle_n to_o st._n austin_n to_o know_v of_o he_o quid_fw-la sequendum_fw-la maximè_fw-la 4._o enchir._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la propter_fw-la diversas_fw-la principaliter_fw-la haereses_fw-la sit_fw-la fugiendum_fw-la what_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v avoid_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o enquiry_n he_o receive_v a_o treatise_n from_o st._n 3._o cap._n 3._o austin_n contain_v 122._o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o in_o the_o general_n he_o tell_v he_o 6._o cap._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o instruct_v he_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n nam_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la symbolum_n &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la in_o his_o duobus_fw-la tria_fw-la illa_fw-la intuere_fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o for_o behold_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o two_o see_v these_o three_o thing_n faith_n believe_v hope_v and_o charity_n pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o a_o particular_a discourse_n on_o all_o these_o head_n not_o speak_v throughout_o all_o those_o numerous_a chapter_n of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n except_v only_o when_o chapter_n the_o 69._o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o of_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o chapter_n 109._o he_o utter_o confound_v it_o by_o lay_v down_o for_o certain_a that_o during_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o action_n do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n become_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o misery_n one_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o more_o considerable_a that_o when_o the_o arian_n heresy_n spring_v up_o and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n and_o at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n this_o be_v still_o produce_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v at_o baptism_n and_o on_o account_n of_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v own_v as_o orthodox_n by_o all_o their_o christian_a brethren_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o namesake_n of_o constantinople_n recite_v his_o creed_n with_o this_o preface_n 3._o apud_fw-la theodor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n viz._n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a unbegotten_a father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son._n beside_o this_o pious_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o confess_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a teacher_n of_o the_o new_a and_o one_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n inexpugnable_a by_o the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a insurrection_n of_o the_o heterodox_n after_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n who_o indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o take_v his_o body_n from_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n
whilst_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n look_v after_o indulgence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o coeperunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la postquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la trepidatum_fw-la est_fw-la indulgence_n therefore_o begin_v after_o man_n have_v for_o some_o time_n tremble_v at_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v indulgence_n say_v antoninus_n florentinus_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la modernorum_fw-la nor_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a only_a of_o indulgence_n say_v durand_n few_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o certainty_n because_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o they_o sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la ambrose_n hilarius_n augustinus_n hieronymus_n minime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o they_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o any_o of_o these_o author_n who_o pretend_v to_o derive_v they_o high_o than_o the_o station_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o six_o century_n concern_v the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n image_n 8_o it_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o article_n first_o that_o when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n teach_v that_o the_o worship_n or_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o assertion_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v reject_v as_o a_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o practice_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a and_o unusual_a custom_n without_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o execrate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n second_o 6._o p._n 61._o 61._o 6._o that_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o fifteen_o century_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v reject_v by_o very_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o western_a church_n three_o that_o many_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ingenuous_o have_v confess_v 3._o p._n 70._o 70._o 3._o either_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v no_o image_n and_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o or_o that_o they_o pay_v no_o veneration_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o 117._o church_n govern._n part_n 5._o 5._o 117._o to_o which_o i_o add_v these_o word_n of_o our_o late_a oxford_n writer_n viz._n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o the_o first_o century_n concern_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n altissiodorensis_n say_v say_v 9_o that_o multi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_o sum._n part_n 4._o l._n 3._o tr_fw-la 7._o c._n de_fw-fr orat._n q._n 7._o ergo_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la vident_fw-la ergo_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la orare_fw-la ipsos_fw-la propter_fw-la istas_fw-la rationes_fw-la &_o consimiles_fw-la dicunt_fw-la multi_fw-la be_v opinio_fw-la commun_n be_v quod_fw-la nec_fw-la nos_fw-la oramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la orant_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la nisi_fw-la improprie_fw-la altissiod_n sum._n l._n 3._o tract_n 8._o c._n 5._o qu._n 6._o &_o ult_n in_o can._n miss_n lect._n 30._o vid._n bishop_n usher_n be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n pag._n 452._o many_o do_v say_v we_o pray_v not_o to_o they_o but_o improper_o to_o wit_n because_o oramus_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la merita_fw-la nos_fw-la juvent_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v help_v we_o and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n in_o his_o time_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n have_v propound_v the_o argument_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o add_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n not_o only_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o nonnulli_fw-la nostro_fw-la tempore_fw-la christiani_n decipiuntur_fw-la some_o christian_n of_o our_o time_n be_v deceive_v john_n sharpe_n inform_v we_o that_o à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la famosis_n verisimiliter_fw-la aestimatur_fw-la quod_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la orationes_fw-la in_o eoclesia_n dei_fw-la superfluunt_fw-la it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o eminent_a man_n that_o such_o prayer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n eckius_fw-la say_v 15._o enchir._n c._n 15._o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o arrogance_n acsi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la istam_fw-la quaesivissent_fw-la as_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o that_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o do_v confess_v 19_o replic_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o author_n that_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o shall_v find_v no_o footstep_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n moreover_o moreover_o 10_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v our_o twenty-fourth_a article_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o treat_n of_o latin_a service_n c._n 1._o 1._o 2._o have_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v full_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o they_o esteem_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o officiate_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 3._o chap._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 3._o and_o from_o the_o romish_a commentator_n on_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o all_o which_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o lindanus_n 78._o panopl_n l._n 4._o c._n 78._o that_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la passim_fw-la cantantur_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la populi_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la erudiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priscos_fw-la ubique_fw-la spectasse_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o every_o where_o sing_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o tend_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n though_o without_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o ancient_n every_o where_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty-fifth_a article_n affirm_v affirm_v 11_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god._n according_o johannes_n a_o munster_n in_o vortilage_n confess_v 3._o et_fw-la in_o margin_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la saeculum_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nobilis_fw-la discur_n prop._n 3._o that_o theophylact_fw-mi duo_o tantum_fw-la agnovit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la acknowledge_v only_o two_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n say_v cassander_n but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o principal_o consist_v our_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v sometime_o reckon_v two_o sometime_o three_o when_o confirmation_n by_o chrism_n be_v add_v to_o baptism_n and_o sometime_o four_o when_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v reckon_v as_o two_o sacrament_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n they_o be_v reckon_v only_o four_o seru._n pref._n to_o the_o treat_n of_o latin_a seru._n have_v be_v full_o prove_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_n comprehend_v they_o in_o any_o certain_a number_n 107._o consult_v cass_n art._n 13._o p._n 106_o 107._o nec_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperias_fw-la ante_fw-la p._n lombardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la nor_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o one_o before_o peter_n lombard_n who_o assign_v any_o certain_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o
be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o and_o frequent_o confess_v by_o r._n doctor_n for_o when_o paschase_n and_o other_o broach_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 195._o ed._n colon._n 1551._o p._n 195._o bertram_z express_o teach_v that_o in_o say_v this_o sanctorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la patrum_fw-la contraire_fw-fr comprobantur_fw-la they_o be_v prove_v to_o contradict_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n durandus_fw-la of_o troarn_v say_v tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la larroq_fw-la hist_o of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 454._o ed._n ang._n de_fw-fr euch._n l_o 3._o c._n 23._o 23._o unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la that_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n several_a oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschase_n as_o novelty_n which_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n also_o confess_v that_o scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o say_v since_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n declare_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v de_n veritate_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n 16._o in_o quart_n sent._n distin_a xi_o q._n 3._o lit_fw-fr g._n colloq_fw-la fontibell_n p._n 16._o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la post_fw-la istam_fw-la declarationem_fw-la solennem_fw-la factam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o that_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n true_a that_o before_o that_o council_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o formality_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o as_o to_o any_o prohibition_n render_v he_o inexcusable_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 1._o in_o 4._o sent._n do_v xi_o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o 42._o 1._o yribarn_n say_v express_o that_o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith._n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n confess_v indulg_n adu._n haer._n l._n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr indulg_n that_o of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la mentio_fw-la the_o ancient_n seldom_o do_v make_v mention_n seven_o modest_a disc_fw-la de_fw-fr jes_n angl._n p._n 13._o annot._n in_o 1_o cor._n seven_o and_o our_o english_a jesuit_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n erasmus_n say_v that_o in_o synaxi_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la sero_fw-la definivit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v late_o before_o the_o church_n define_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a whether_o under_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n or_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o bernard_n gilpin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n tonstal_n say_v 48._o p._n 40_o 46._o v._n p._n 33_o 42_o 48._o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v that_o bishop_n say_v that_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v rash_o in_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o or_o otherwise_o yea_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n holcot_n inform_v we_o that_o paucis_fw-la tamen_fw-la persuasum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la realiter_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la c._n sent._n l._n 4._o qu._n 3._o light_v c._n few_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n b._n in_o 4._o sent._n distâ—_n xi_o q._n 3._o b._n and_o scotus_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o turn_v all_o honest_a man_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o follow_v natural_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o profane_a man_n or_o one_o that_o follow_v natural_a reason_n will_v think_v this_o doctrine_n a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o say_v he_o mirum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la articulo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principalis_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la debeat_fw-la talis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la asseri_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la pateat_fw-la contemptui_fw-la omnium_fw-la sequentium_fw-la rationem_fw-la it_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n why_o such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v assert_v in_o one_o article_n which_o be_v no_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o render_v the_o faith_n contemptible_a to_o all_o who_o follow_v reason_n our_o thirty_o article_n affirm_v affirm_v 17_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o christian_a man_n alike_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o century_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o treatise_n write_v upon_o that_o subject_a cassander_n also_o clear_o testify_v that_o the_o oriental_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 22._o in_o art._n 22._o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o solemn_a administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v so_o instituto_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rash_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o best_a catholic_n who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o reason_n there_o mention_v be_v extreme_o desirous_a of_o the_o cup_n and_o do_v vehement_o contend_v that_o this_o salutary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o epist_n 19_o together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n juxta_fw-la veterem_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la saeculis_fw-la perpetuatam_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la reducatur_fw-la shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o use_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n continue_v through_o many_o age_n the_o same_o cassander_n say_v antiquioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la legitimam_fw-la &_o solennem_fw-la communionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participationem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o in_o former_a age_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o full_a lawful_a and_o solemn_a communion_n john_n barus_n declare_v 429._o cath._n rom._n pacif._n sect._n 7._o apud_fw-la forbes_n consid_fw-la modest_a p._n 429._o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v scripture_n patribus_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la conformior_fw-la more_fw-mi conform_v to_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o george_n wicelius_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ill_a in_o intermit_a the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o public_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n add_v that_o ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la cum_fw-la nube_fw-la quadam_fw-la certissimorum_fw-la testium_fw-la septi_fw-la sumus_fw-la 427._o in_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la apud_fw-la forbes_n consid_fw-la modest_a p._n 427._o plerophoriam_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la omni_fw-la secluso_fw-la dubio_fw-la be_v compass_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o most_o certain_a witness_n touch_v this_o matter_n we_o have_v that_o full_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o even_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v q._n in_o cap._n 11._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n lect_n 5._o q._n that_o although_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o either_o species_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a tender_v under_o both_o species_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la vetus_fw-la usus_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ut_fw-la seorsim_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la in_o potum_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v separately_z be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o meat_n and_o the_o blood_n for_o drink_v in_o our_o thirty-first_a article_n article_n
his_o day_n do_v universal_o hold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o error_n nor_o shall_v you_o ever_o read_v of_o any_o catholic_n who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v current_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o state_n of_o unity_n within_o herself_o so_o that_o her_o member_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n few_o or_o none_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o her_o member_n be_v unhappy_o divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o either_o party_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o she_o have_v always_o be_v since_o the_o great_a rupture_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o as_o the_o west_n have_v often_o be_v divide_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_a schism_n which_o have_v happen_v betwixt_o contend_a pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o betwixt_o pope_n and_o council_n contend_v for_o superiority_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n may_v either_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o else_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unnecessary_a on_o which_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v have_v premise_v these_o distinction_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n true_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v throughout_o all_o foreman_n age_n as_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o heresy_n austin_n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o reject_v they_o because_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 90._o de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 90._o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v oppugnare_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la oppose_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o symbol_n universal_o receive_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o aliquid_fw-la horum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la recipere_fw-la to_o embrace_v any_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a in_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v negative_o we_o therefore_o with_o st._n austin_n do_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v no_o such_o doctrine_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o article_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith._n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o practice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o practice_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n but_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n on_o which_o the_o be_v and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o depend_v i_o say_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v no_o certain_a argument_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o derivation_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o seem_v very_o suitable_a even_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o lirinensis_n who_o have_v advise_v we_o to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o those_o tenet_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o universal_o receive_v he_o say_v this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o iis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la 41._o common_n c._n 41._o quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la totius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n only_o on_o which_o depend_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n first_o from_o scripture_n which_o plain_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o such_o tradition_n as_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o by_o which_o they_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a and_o these_o tradition_n be_v receive_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n 1.14_o mark_v 7.3_o gal._n 1.14_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n custom_n which_o they_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o be_v think_v to_o teach_v apostasy_n from_o moses_n now_o if_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n of_o that_o age_n may_v thus_o mistake_v in_o what_o she_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o practice_n and_o doctines_n receive_v from_o moses_n by_o tradition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a mistake_v in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n again_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o good_a soul_n in_o some_o place_n different_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v very_o prevalent_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v 6._o chap._n 4._o 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o though_o now_o they_o do_v as_o general_o pass_v for_o error_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o prove_v of_o many_o practice_n now_o whole_o lay_v aside_o 19_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la instituitur_fw-la praeter_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la observatio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sit_fw-la approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimis_fw-la doleo_fw-la quia_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n 119._o cap._n 19_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o all_o thing_n or_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o these_o corruption_n have_v so_o general_o obtain_v that_o albeit_o he_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v redress_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o free_o disprove_v they_o and_o if_o so_o many_o superstition_n be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n and_o urge_v upon_o other_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o many_o doctrine_n prevail_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n which_o now_o pass_v for_o error_n why_o may_v they_o not_o general_o do_v so_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o whole_a may_v not_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o espouse_v these_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o so_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o church_n history_n that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v general_o obtain_v in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v in_o after_o age_n be_v discard_v as_o v._o g._n first_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a the_o punic_a christian_n say_v st._n austin_n call_v baptism_n salvation_n 24._o to._n 7._o li._n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a c._n 24._o and_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n life_n whence_o be_v this_o nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la but_o from_o a_o ancient_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o life_n eternal_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o life_n eternal_a to_o child_n without_o both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o that_o with_o the_o plain_a evidence_n provide_v that_o his_o principle_n hold_v good_a now_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n age_n 3_o
remensis_n say_v these_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la intratur_fw-la without_o which_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o true_a life_n albinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n 31._o cap._n de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_n p._n 88_o cap._n 26._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cler._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o amalarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o sine_fw-la his_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la nemo_fw-la intrat_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la without_o these_o sacrament_n none_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a rabanus_n maurus_n say_v man_n may_v have_v temporal_a life_n without_o this_o food_n and_o drink_v aeternam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la eternal_a 1007._o apud_fw-la baron_n tom._n 10._o p._n 1007._o they_o can_v never_o have_v christ_n testify_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v humbert_n that_o without_o this_o refection_n that_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v be_v have_v say_v very_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v what_o reason_n austin_n have_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o infant_n ordinary_o can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o speak_v thus_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n or_o of_o any_o case_n but_o that_o of_o sudden_a death_n in_o which_o case_n also_o some_o of_o they_o allow_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o actual_a baptism_n 3._o they_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v life_n both_o which_o be_v necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o century_n theodorus_n antiochenus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o some_o heretic_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 396._o apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n 177._o p._n 396._o who_o assert_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n urge_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a body_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 400._o p._n 400._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o man_n say_v photius_n theodorus_n broach_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n perhaps_o not_o willing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o inquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v infant_n partake_v of_o the_o immaculate_a mystery_n why_o be_v they_o baptise_a if_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v then_o general_o practise_v and_o allow_v of_o both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o western_a because_o these_o western_a heretic_n do_v from_o this_o approve_a custom_n argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n because_o theodorus_n of_o antioch_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o own_o the_o practice_n nor_o be_v any_o question_n make_v whether_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v plain_o own_a that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o necessary_a reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n eternal_a the_o father_n dispute_n from_o this_o very_a custom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v minister_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o therefore_o infant_n want_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o their_o have_a life_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o the_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v innumerable_a for_o why_o say_v he_o 30._o contr._n julian_n tom._n 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o be_v that_o blood_n minister_v to_o the_o infant_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v life_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o no_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o infant_n 949._o ibid._n l._n 1._o p._n 949._o and_o unleu_v they_o redeem_v by_o he_o they_o will_v utter_o perish_v see_v without_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o can_v have_v life_n this_o st._n john_n thought_n and_o believe_v learned_a and_o teach_v when_o christ_n say_v unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o can_v i_o say_v the_o child_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o end_v his_o life_n without_o that_o sacrament_n 1405._o hypognost_n c._n 5._o tom._n 7._o p._n 1405._o and_o again_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o pelagian_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o child_n not_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o he_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vital_a cup_n and_o bread_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o what_o sacrament_n he_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o word_n he_o more_o express_o tell_v we_o say_v 666._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o p._n 666._o let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n n._n b._n but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n to_o which_o none_o come_v who_o be_v not_o right_o baptise_a except_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n what_o do_v we_o far_o seek_v for_o dare_v any_o body_n say_v this_o sentence_n belong_v not_o to_o child_n or_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n in_o they_o without_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o say_v this_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o if_o that_o sentence_n comprehend_v not_o all_o so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v life_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o of_o ripe_a year_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o regard_v it_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o 92._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n remiss_a c._n 24._o p._n 670._o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n fusus_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la legitur_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n ep._n 90._o apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 92._o if_o then_o so_o many_o divine_a testimony_n accord_v in_o say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o any_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v in_o vain_a promise_v to_o child_n without_o they_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o complain_v that_o the_o pelagian_o dare_v assert_v that_o little_a child_n need_v not_o baptism_n propter_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o they_o the_o council_n of_o mela_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o assert_v pueros_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulos_fw-la si_fw-la nullis_fw-la innoventur_fw-la christianae_n gratia_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la habituros_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o infant_n may_v have_v life_n eternal_a though_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n 424._o ibid._n ep._n 93._o p._n 424._o to_o these_o complaint_n pope_n innocent_a return_v this_o answer_n whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_v that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o
author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o heresy_n prevail_v 174._o hom._n 49._o p_o 174._o say_v then_o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o judaea_n fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n conferant_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v they_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n command_v omnes_fw-la christianos_n confer_v se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la all_o christian_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o say_v he_o in_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v get_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fldei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o christian_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o discern_v she_o nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o now_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o of_o christ_n in_o truth_n these_o heresy_n have_v in_o schism_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v church_n the_o divine_a scripture_n bishop_n the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o christ_n himself_o now_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o so_o great_a similitude_n he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 175._o p._n 175._o before_o it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o who_o false_a but_o now_o signorum_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnino_fw-la levata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v entire_o diminish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o feign_a miracle_n magis_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la invenitur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n be_v chief_o find_v among_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n for_o the_o full_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o know_v by_o her_o manner_n the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v holy_a but_o now_o christian_n be_v like_a to_o or_o even_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o therefore_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la whence_o can_v he_o know_v she_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n whence_o our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n command_n ut_fw-la christiani_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o christianitate_fw-la volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o christian_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o remain_v firm_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a chrysostom_n give_v exact_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o the_o like_a case_n for_o to_o that_o enquiry_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o greek_n 799._o hom._n 33._o in_o act._n tom._n 4._o p._n 799._o there_o come_v one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v much_o contention_n controversy_n and_o tumult_n among_o you_o christian_n what_o opinion_n shall_v i_o choose_v every_o one_o say_v truth_n be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o shall_v i_o credit_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o all_o pretend_v to_o they_o to_o this_o inquiry_n chrysostom_n answer_v this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o do_v we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v our_o discourse_n thou_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o since_o we_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o pass_v your_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n consent_v with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n if_o he_o contradict_v they_o he_o be_v far_o from_o this_o rule_n behold_v here_o the_o heathen_a send_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o pass_v judgement_n betwixt_o the_o orthodox_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n alone_o and_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o heathen_a one_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o the_o other_o that_o it_o speak_v otherwise_o interpret_n it_o to_o another_o sense_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o judgement_n where_o again_o the_o heathen_a be_v suppose_v able_a by_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o wrist_n who_o right_o do_v interpret_v scripture_n but_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o say_v the_o greek_a i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o come_v to_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o you_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n if_o any_o one_o object_n thus_o say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o dissimulation_n and_o pretence_n for_o if_o your_o reason_n teach_v you_o to_o condemn_v heathenism_n it_o may_v also_o teach_v you_o to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n do_v not_o therefore_o dissemble_v or_o make_v pretence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a thou_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v do_v therefore_o what_o thou_o ought_v and_o with_o right_a reason_n seek_v of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v full_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o hear_v without_o prejudice_n shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v 800._o p._n 800._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v adapt_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v who_o take_v wrong_a measure_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o this_o rule_n you_o see_v viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o heathen_a be_v send_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o to_o christian_a truth_n when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n concern_v it_o last_o 6._o commonit_fw-la c._n 6._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o if_o the_o contagion_n say_v he_o though_o new_a endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n then_o whosoever_o will_v discern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n from_o heretical_a pravity_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v to_o antiquity_n 41._o c._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 25_o 33_o 39_o 41._o viz._n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_v our_o ancestor_n hold_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o without_o doubtfulness_n which_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v write_v and_o teach_v open_o frequent_o and_o persevere_o he_o be_v only_o firm_a in_o faith_n who_o determine_v id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la quicquid_fw-la universaliter_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o he_o which_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_n church_n ancient_o hold_v but_o when_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v grow_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o have_v spread_v large_o which_o say_v we_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v he_o nullo_n modo_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la we_o ought_v only_o if_o need_v be_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o shun_v they_o as_o be_v condemn_v 41._o cap._n 41._o jam_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la by_o ancient_a general_a council_n of_o catholic_n priest_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n assault_v we_o with_o either_o of_o these_o two_o weapon_n they_o will_v find_v we_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o defend_v
a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n imprimatur_fw-la libre_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n june_n 5._o 1688._o guil._n needham_n r_n r._n in_o christo_n p._n ac_fw-la d._n d._n wilhelmo_n archiep._n cant._n a_o sacr._n dome_a a_o treatise_n of_o tradition_n part_n i._n where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a from_o tradition_n i._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v iv_o that_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o evidence_n for_o their_o tradition_n v._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n vi_o what_o tradition_n may_v secure_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o what_o not_o london_n print_v by_o j._n leake_n for_o awnsham_n churchill_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n in_o ave-mary_n lane_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o preface_n the_o content_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n can_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o her_o member_n in_o follow_a age_n but_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n be_v prove_v false_a 1._o by_o plain_a instance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1._o 2_o from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o general_o obtain_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n church_n 2._o 3ly_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o general_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n 3._o 4_o because_o this_o assertion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o account_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o knave_n or_o fool_n fool_n 4._o 5ly_n because_o it_o render_v all_o our_o search_n into_o antiquity_n not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o dangerous_a dangerous_a 5._o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v take_v their_o rise_n one_a from_o mistake_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 6._o 2ly_n by_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o the_o father_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n faith_n 7._o 3ly_n by_o fly_v to_o miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n opinion_n 8._o 4ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o begin_v or_o else_o give_v countenance_n unto_o they_o they_o 9_o 5ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n 10._o 6ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n people_n 11._o 7ly_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n use_v to_o force_v man_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o prevail_a doctrine_n or_o a_o concealment_n of_o their_o sentiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a contrary_a 12._o this_o corruption_n confess_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 13._o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n of_o late_o have_v chief_o urge_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o now_o embrace_v as_o such_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v as_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v never_o have_v obtain_v such_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v throughout_o the_o western_a church_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n have_v they_o not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o presumption_n be_v here_o show_v by_o many_o instance_n of_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n fact_n 1_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o they_o of_o rome_n at_o present_a hold_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v general_o reject_v in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o prevail_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o her_o church_n guide_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o western_a church_n or_o the_o prevail_a body_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o one_o age_n embrace_v what_o they_o in_o the_o forego_n do_v reject_v or_o in_o this_o age_n reject_v what_o in_o the_o former_a they_o embrace_v example_n be_v produce_v here_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v actual_o happen_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n 6._o chap._n 2._o 2._o 6._o which_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n abominate_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o yet_o do_v practice_v in_o the_o twelve_o and_o follow_a age_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n deny_v by_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 9_o ibid._n ibid._n 9_o and_o almost_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o western_a church_n accord_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n 2.11_o chap._n 3._o 3._o 2.11_o and_o yet_o do_v anathematise_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n 8._o chap._n 12._o 12._o 8._o assert_v general_o in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n and_o reject_v in_o the_o five_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o what_o the_o romanist_n so_o confident_o offer_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o innovation_n be_v only_o like_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o zeno_n to_o prove_v against_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n but_o for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o from_o what_o they_o do_v at_o present_a practice_n and_o believe_v to_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o practice_v or_o from_o their_o present_a faith_n to_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v always_o hold_v in_o all_o precede_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v second_o i_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o apostolical_a or_o true_o primitive_a the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v first_o first_o 2_o that_o it_o give_v the_o jew_n a_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o they_o may_v have_v then_o argue_v and_o still_o may_v with_o as_o much_o plausibility_n against_o our_o lord_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n convert_v from_o this_o very_a topick_n as_o do_v the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v general_o receive_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v advent_v and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o condemn_v and_o caution_n his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o forefather_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o who_o must_v either_o have_v join_v in_o mistake_v their_o ancestor_n or_o in_o intend_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n neither_o be_v credible_a may_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v then_o embrace_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o forefather_n hand_v they_o down_o from_o he_o to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o then_o present_a general_a reception_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o invention_n of_o that_o or_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n but_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o tradition_n may_v they_o not_o have_v ask_v in_o what_o year_n and_o age_n those_o false_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n enter_v first_o among_o they_o and_o whether_o than_o their_o whole_a church_n must_v not_o have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n may_v they_o not_o have_v bid_v they_o consider_v the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o damage_n ensue_v from_o it_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o dear_a pledge_n and_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o who_o will_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o wickedness_n may_v they_o not_o have_v add_v that_o their_o church_n and_o people_n be_v scatter_v about_o almost_o through_o every_o nation_n
under_o heaven_n 2.5_o act._n 2.5_o and_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o church_n so_o disperse_v through_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o affirm_v a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o truth_n now_o to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o show_v by_o what_o way_n such_o opinion_n actual_o may_v have_v spread_v among_o they_o though_o not_o original_o receive_v and_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o scripture_n and_o writer_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v among_o they_o and_o if_o this_o way_n be_v good_a when_o use_v by_o christian_n against_o they_o it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a when_o use_v by_o protestant_n against_o papist_n if_o this_o plea_n be_v sophistical_a when_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n it_o must_v be_v as_o sophistical_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n only_o to_o the_o argument_n urge_v from_o the_o actual_a condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o impostor_n by_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o submission_n no_o blind_a obedience_n can_v be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n guide_v then_o rule_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n 185._o disc_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o ch._n guide_n c._n 3._o 3._o 25._o p._n 17._o confer_v avec_fw-fr m._n claude_n p._n 183_o 184_o 185._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n thus_o answer_n that_o the_o messiah_n come_v with_o miracle_n and_o manifest_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o father_n with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v descend_v on_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o baptist_n be_v now_o from_o henceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a legislator_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v from_o other_o or_o from_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o teach_v which_o high_a court_n therefore_o now_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o necessary_a suffering_n be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n of_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o our_o lord_n often_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v nothing_o considerable_a to_o this_o answer_n and_o be_v plain_o baffle_v by_o his_o learned_a adversary_n mr._n claude_n to_o who_o work_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n now_o first_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n say_v and_o unsay_v pronounce_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o one_o case_n and_o in_o another_o like_v unto_o it_o confess_v it_o actual_o do_v we_o show_v they_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n such_o false_a tradition_n have_v general_o prevail_v as_o tend_v to_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n render_v his_o worship_n vain_a and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o doctrine_n of_o their_o great_a prophet_n moses_n hand_v down_o to_o they_o by_o oral_a tradition_n that_o infallible_a preserver_n of_o truth_n true_a say_v they_o the_o church_n guide_n be_v then_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o guide_v therein_o not_o by_o god_n but_o a_o satanical_a spirit_n add_v now_o to_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o these_o man_n find_v general_a reception_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o will_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n teach_v tradition_n introduce_v by_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o man_n act_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o satan_n may_v general_o prevail_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n derive_v from_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v assent_v to_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o second_o do_v these_o tradition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n against_o which_o our_o saviour_n caution_v they_o begin_v then_o only_o to_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v with_o his_o miracle_n when_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v visible_o upon_o he_o and_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n though_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n may_v all_o at_o once_o embrace_v tradition_n of_o such_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n though_o they_o before_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o tittle_n of_o they_o and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o age_n but_o of_o three_o year_n at_o far_a new_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n may_v general_o obtain_v in_o the_o whole_a jewish_a church_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o western_a church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n but_o that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n these_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v touch_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n and_o touch_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o tisbite_n to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o our_o lord_n baptism_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n be_v evident_a beyond_o dispute_n from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o from_o josephus_n 7._o ch._n 11._o 11._o 7._o assert_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o most_o ancient_a jew_n from_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o moses_n from_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o act._n xxviij_o 17._o gal._n i_o 14._o custom_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n and_o from_o the_o great_a incredibility_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o general_o obtain_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o tradition_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n beside_o we_o know_v the_o expectation_n of_o their_o temporal_a king_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o east_n before_o and_o their_o tradition_n that_o elias_n the_o tisbite_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o anoint_v he_o and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n must_v be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n these_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v therefore_o teach_v whilst_o these_o church_n guide_n and_o ruler_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v true_a judge_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o or_o rather_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o general_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o specious_a harangue_n the_o papist_n make_v concern_v the_o impossibility_n that_o false_a tradition_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n shall_v prevail_v among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o plausible_a when_o utter_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_a as_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o v._o g._n where_o may_v they_o say_v will_v you_o produce_v the_o man_n of_o former_a age_n who_o tax_v the_o jewish_a church_n with_o such_o corrupt_a tradition_n as_o your_o jesus_n tax_v they_o with_o or_o bid_v man_n beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o of_o those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a credit_n on_o the_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o you_o christian_n own_o that_o we_o be_v once_o a_o right_a vine_n the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o appearance_n and_o baptism_n of_o your_o jesus_n who_o therefore_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o raise_v up_o no_o church_n guide_n except_o the_o sadducee_n to_o contradict_v they_o until_o your_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o it_o where_o then_o have_v god_n a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n if_o not_o among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o church_n can_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n mention_v beside_o that_o who_o governor_n he_o tax_v with_o void_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o render_v his_o worship_n vain_a because_o of_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n if_o then_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v all_o overrun_v with_o such_o a_o fatal_a leprosy_n where_o be_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n yea_o where_o the_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o
shall_v arise_v or_o 2._o true_a rule_n misapply_v and_o misconstrue_v and_o therefore_o actual_o false_a to_o they_o who_o thus_o mistake_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o like_v mistake_v and_o error_n with_o we_o 4._o the_o advantage_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o the_o promote_a of_o some_o doctrine_n the_o tendency_n they_o have_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o our_o avarice_n our_o pride_n and_o love_n of_o empire_n and_o other_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o the_o corruption_n in_o our_o manner_n which_o dispose_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o delusion_n 6._o that_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n in_o reference_n to_o sacred_a thing_n which_o render_v we_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o deluder_n subtlety_n 7._o last_o the_o force_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v use_v to_o affright_v we_o into_o a_o outward_a and_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o what_o we_o do_v not_o from_o our_o heart_n believe_v or_o a_o concealment_n of_o our_o inward_a sentiment_n i_o say_v these_o be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n to_o a_o change_n in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o frequent_o concur_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o suppose_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o mighty_o obtain_v in_o the_o dark_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o those_o method_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o those_o circumstance_n the_o true_a faith_n may_v decay_v and_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o the_o historian_n 8._o carol._n mag._n cent._n 8._o and_o writer_n of_o those_o dark_a and_o evil_a age_n do_v confess_v it_o actual_o be_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v never_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 884._o rolwink_v ad_fw-la a._n christi_fw-la 884._o that_o this_o be_v tempus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la defecit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o veritates_fw-la diminutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o worst_a of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n fail_v and_o truth_n be_v diminish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1000_o baron_fw-fr a._n d._n 912._o carthus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n 1000_o that_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v then_o proscribe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n extreme_o do_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o decline_v from_o its_o former_a vigour_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n be_v observe_v 14._o apol._n clerus_fw-la leod._n a.d._n 1066_o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 3._o ad_fw-la a.d._n 1237._o p._n 438._o alvar._n pelag._n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o cent._n 14._o that_o the_o holy_a philosophy_n by_o the_o subtle_a interpretation_n of_o sycophant_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v pollute_a violate_v with_o human_a invention_n and_o old_a wife_n fable_n that_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n begin_v to_o wax_v exceed_o cold_a and_o be_v almost_o reduce_v to_o ash_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o do_v sparkle_v that_o the_o church_n be_v eclipse_v with_o the_o black_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o bitter_o persecute_v all_o that_o resist_v the_o madness_n of_o their_o will_n 15._o clemang_v de_fw-fr egressu_fw-la ex_fw-la bab._n p._n 177._o cent._n 15._o and_o that_o follow_v the_o err_a herd_n man_n willing_o embrace_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a that_o the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a that_o apocryphal_a scripture_n 16._o gerson_n de_fw-fr defect_n eccles_n virorum_fw-la 30._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la direct_v cordis_n consid_fw-la 16._o hymn_n and_o prayer_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o observation_n without_o all_o ground_n or_o reason_n credulity_n in_o believe_a thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n 30._o ibid._n consid_fw-la 29_o 30._o dubious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n as_o if_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o authentic_a write_n of_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n without_o these_o fabulous_a and_o frivolous_a additament_n that_o sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n const_n dial._n apol._n judicium_fw-la de_fw-fr can._n const_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v their_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o exorbitant_a abuse_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n find_v no_o amendment_n nor_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n 34._o card._n camer_n de_fw-fr squal_z ecoles_n p._n 34._o and_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o pagan_a abuse_n and_o diabolical_a superstition_n be_v so_o many_o at_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v imagine_v 16._o cent._n 16._o that_o they_o be_v fall_v with_o one_o consent_n from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n supra_fw-la bishop_n of_o bitonto_n and_o espencaeus_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v perish_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o settle_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o cultivate_v by_o their_o epistle_n be_v so_o different_a a_o thing_n from_o that_o christianity_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a and_o teach_v at_o rome_n that_o if_o these_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v again_o by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n they_o will_v take_v more_o pain_n to_o confute_v this_o gallimaufry_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n english_a machiavil_n epist_n ad_fw-la zanob_n buon_n delmont_n before_o his_o work_n in_o english_a or_o the_o fable_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n suffer_v a_o new_a martyrdom_n under_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o once_o animate_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n against_o they_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o read_v more_o of_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o few_o comparative_o learn_v of_o these_o age_n of_o the_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o prodigious_a ignorance_n which_o then_o obtain_v may_v find_v more_o than_o enough_o in_o a_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o morney_n be_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n of_o tradition_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n chap._n i._n 1._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a unwritten_a 1._o 2_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v 1._o the_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o record_n and_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v that_o actual_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n aver_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o name_n they_o by_o a_o general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n bear_v and_o so_o by_o man_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v 4._o that_o they_o be_v own_v read_v and_o appeal_v to_o as_o such_o by_o all_o christian_n 5._o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n make_v their_o objection_n against_o christianity_n out_o of_o they_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n agree_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v by_o we_o we_o 2._o for_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n observe_v two_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_o about_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o historical_a tradition_n tradition_n 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o